some_o excess_n of_o kindness_n to_o i_o v._o with_o this_o defence_n against_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n i_o at_o once_o pubblish_v in_o another_o volume_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconfirmists_n preach_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o accuser_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o conformist_n great_a duty_n and_o interest_n to_o seek_v their_o restoration_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o silence_v ourselves_o finis_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n â—â—_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n 1._o church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o 1._o who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n 3._o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n 4._o who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 5._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n species_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640_o when_o the_o etcetera_a oath_n be_v impose_v write_a 1671._o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680._o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n 3._o a_o moral_a prognostication_n 1._o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n 2._o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n all_o three_o by_o rich._n baxter_n 4._o memorabilia_fw-la or_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o counsel_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a declaration_n and_o speech_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n his_o lord-chancellor_n and_o keeper_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n anno_fw-la 1660._o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n 1680._o reduce_v under_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 2._o of_o popery_n 3._o of_o liberty_n and_o property_n etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o parliament_n by_o edward_n cook_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n esq_n reader_n i_o must_v take_v this_o opportunity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o mistake_n to_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o whereas_o against_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o have_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o book_n for_o universal_a concord_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n say_v that_o our_o northern_a english_a episcopacy_n be_v derive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o scottish_a monk_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o aidan_n and_o finan_n tromhere_o coleman_n be_v such_o lest_o i_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o must_v further_o explain_v my_o meaning_n viz._n 1._o the_o culdee_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n first_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n 2._o these_o culdee_n choose_v themselves_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o few_o to_o be_v as_o guide_n and_o governorus_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o writer_n call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la but_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o controvert_v sense_n but_o as_o a_o abbot_n among_o monk_n and_o as_o the_o precedent_n or_o principal_n of_o college_n rule_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n or_o order_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o limit_a fix_a diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o bishop_n and_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la let_v they_o call_v they_o so_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o contend_v not_o against_o they_o 4._o afterward_o palladius_n send_v from_o rome_n begin_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o culdee_n still_o keep_v up_o the_o great_a part_n against_o he_o 5._o columbanus_n his_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n restore_v the_o culdee_n strength_n and_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o that_o island_n be_v the_o most_o prevail_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v their_o ordainer_n bishop_n they_o be_v not_o only_a ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o make_v such_o by_o mission_n from_o the_o monastery_n and_o bare_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o famous_a holy_a monastery_n be_v aidan_n first_o and_o finan_n after_o and_o tromhere_o etc._n etc._n and_o coleman_n after_o send_v into_o northumberland_n where_o they_o aresaid_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o have_v no_o ordination_n in_o england_n from_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o before_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o palladian_a bishop_n do_v ordain_v they_o bishop_n but_o that_o their_o own_o order_n of_o senior_n monk_n and_o presbyter_n only_o ordain_v they_o 7._o beda_n be_v such_o a_o votary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o testimony_n run_v more_o for_o the_o romish_a interest_n than_o most_o of_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o say_v of_o aidan_n but_o that_o his_o approbation_n be_v in_o conventu_fw-la seniorum_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la illum_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la and_o c._n 25._o that_o finan_n pro_fw-la illo_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o scots_a ordinatus_fw-la &_o missus_fw-la acceperat_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la lindisfarnensi_fw-la secit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopali_fw-la sedi_fw-la congruam_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la more_fw-it scottorum_fw-la uno_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la robore_fw-la secto_fw-la totam_fw-la composuit_fw-la &_o arundine_fw-la â—exit_fw-la et_fw-la defuncto_fw-la finano_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la colmannus_fw-la in_o episcopain_n sucâ—ederet_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la missus_fw-la a_o scotia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n oswi_n himself_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v of_o their_o language_n and_o for_o their_o way_n and_o cedda_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o at_o a_o synod_n three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o hilda_n a_o woman_n abbess_n be_v the_o company_n that_o make_v it_o c._n 25._o and_o c._n 26._o tuda_n also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o c._n 4._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n juxta_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyter_n extitit_fw-la et_fw-la monachus_n 8._o li._n 3._o c._n 28._o he_o say_v that_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la tune_n ullus_fw-la excepto_fw-la wini_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la britania_n canoniee_n ordinatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 9_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o palladian_a roman_a bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o northumbrian_n bishop_n so_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o all_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n continue_v the_o stiff_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o order_n which_o palladius_n come_v to_o introduce_v insomuch_o that_o beda_n oft_o mention_v their_o utter_a aversion_n to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o that_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o daganus_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o the_o romanist_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o inn_n with_o they_o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o 10._o and_o last_o even_o that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o take_v in_o northumberland_n be_v but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o dispute_v about_o and_o not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la for._n 1._o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o presbyter_n 2._o they_o have_v but_o one_o poor_a church_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o thatch_a with_o reed_n and_o no_o possession_n else_o and_o from_o theâ—â—e_n they_o go_v from_o village_n to_o village_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o our_o english_a episcopacyâ—eriâ—eth_v â—eriâ—eth_z its_o succession_n from_o these_o scot_n and_o the_o brittaineâ—_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n and_o palladius_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n jones_n and_o to_o the_o preface_n before_o knox_n his_o church-history_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o prevent_v be_v misunderstand_v about_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o aidan_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n plead_v the_o for_o in_o his_o naked_a truth_n i_o meet_v with_o few_o that_o be_v against_o any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o philosopher_n or_o divine_n have_v â—_o precedent_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o new_a church_n since_o bishop_n laud'_v change_v change_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n book_n as_o against_o i_o run_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n p._n 76._o that_o i_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o factor_n for_o popery_n when_o i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o express_o except_v he_o by_o name_n though_o i_o argue_v against_o his_o too_o near_a approach_n approach_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n then_o then_o be_v there_o no_o necessary_a cause_n till_o after_o an._n 1200_o 1200_o so_o then_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n give_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o council_n of_o old_a no_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o other_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n 2._o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o on_o the_o matter_n little_o differ_v our_o case_n from_o obey_v he_o as_o pope_n pope_n so_o that_o this_o archbishop_n also_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pious_a design_n of_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n on_o these_o term_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o worship_n god_n on_o better_a term_n term_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o govern_v we_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o canon_n which_o what_o they_o be_v be_v hardly_o know_v 2._o and_o all_o will_v be_v schismatic_n that_o so_o obey_v he_o not_o not_o 1._o thus_o for_o union_n with_o rome_n all_o protestant_n must_v pass_v for_o self_n make_v schismatic_n that_o can_v obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o do_v this_o tend_v indeed_o to_o concord_n it_o will_v open_v protestant_n eye_n do_v i_o but_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o patriarch_n must_v rule_v we_o by_o as_o these_o doctor_n do_v desire_v desire_v 1._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o mr._n thorndike_n think_v we_o can_v not_o justify_v our_o reformation_n till_o we_o alter_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v many_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o many_o of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n must_v rule_v we_o all_o 3._o be_v it_o any_o easy_a to_o do_v evil_a in_o obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n than_o a_o pope_n 4._o in_o my_o last_o book_n against_o w._n johnson_n alias_o tenet_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o council_n and_o the_o patriarch_n power_n over_o the_o abassine_n and_o other_o without_o the_o empire_n and_o show_v they_o be_v then_o all_o but_o in_o one_o empire_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n ☜_o page_n 22._o a_o vain_a writer_n and_o malicious_a if_o not_o mad_a and_o distract_a p._n 11._o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o vilify_v the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o p._n 27._o he_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o calumny_n with_o more_o such_o
i_o contradict_v myself_o by_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n personal_a fault_n i_o distinguish_v from_o ministerial_a and_o tolerable_a ministerial_a from_o intolerable_a then_o and_o now_o and_o be_v this_o contradiction_n do_v not_o all_o do_v so_o too_o till_o now_o yea_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o 1._o say_v that_o as_o to_o personal_a fault_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v get_v a_o better_a man_n if_o lawful_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o i_o name_v just_a as_o here_o the_o intolerable_a insufficiency_n direct_a pag._n 747._o viz._n 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n by_o heresy_n malignity_n and_o i_o name_v the_o fault_n that_o necessitate_v not_o separation_n sect._n 20._o next_o he_o cit_v my_o word_n against_o some_o man_n factious_a separate_n humour_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o many_o be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v aright_o that_o the_o people_n must_v take_v all_o obtrude_v pastor_n and_o not_o judge_v to_o who_o to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o unfit_a be_v the_o ignorant_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o meet_a physician_n lawyer_n arbitrator_n yea_o or_o wife_n or_o husband_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o judge_v they_o must_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v do_v you_o not_o expect_v notwithstanding_o their_o unfitness_n that_o they_o judge_v your_o book_n and_o argue_v to_o be_v true_a than_o i_o and_o be_v it_o by_o your_o bare_a authority_n that_o they_o must_v so_o judge_v sect._n 21._o but_o he_o much_o blame_v i_o for_o lay_v the_o case_n far_o off_o when_o it_o be_v the_o london_n separation_n which_o he_o question_v where_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o man_n answ_n can_v any_o man_n have_v so_o far_o search_v his_o heart_n as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o separation_n in_o this_o one_o city_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o his_o book_n and_o when_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o silencing_n fine_n imprisonment_n accusation_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v all_o over_o the_o land_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n elsewhere_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o london_n he_o know_v that_o i_o give_v the_o preacher_n due_a honour_n and_o that_o i_o justify_v not_o any_o unnecessary_a separation_n of_o the_o people_n from_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o practice_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o let_v other_o man_n give_v account_n of_o they_o i_o know_v very_o many_o of_o my_o mind_n 3._o and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o oft_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n make_v good_a man_n action_n culpable_a in_o some_o degree_n that_o make_v they_o not_o criminall_n odious_a or_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o that_o i_o give_v he_o many_o of_o their_o extenuation_n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n very_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n it_o look_v somewhat_o odd_o by_o the_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a many_o score_n thousand_o in_o the_o land_n mere_o for_o profess_v to_o take_v some_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o then_o to_o revile_v and_o prosecute_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o you_o 5._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o law_n and_o the_o high_a ground_n be_v not_o always_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la of_o schism_n some_o of_o they_o be_v never_o of_o your_o flock_n and_o therefore_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o as_o you_o do_v from_o they_o and_o somewhat_o less_o 6._o and_o the_o king_n licence_n first_o and_o proclaim_v clemency_n often_o give_v they_o some_o possession_n as_o the_o law_n give_v you_o 7._o and_o plague_n fire_n and_o thousand_o that_o can_v hear_v you_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o some_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o full_a answ_n i_o see_v none_o of_o those_o i_o come_v in_o divers_a where_o many_o can_v hear_v the_o preacher_n and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o keep_v meeting_n in_o lesser_a parish_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a 2._o if_o those_o come_v to_o you_o they_o must_v keep_v out_o other_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o in_o their_o own_o great_a parish_n there_o be_v not_o room_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o family_n to_o look_v about_o the_o city_n for_o room_n in_o uncertain_a place_n 4._o and_o all_o person_n that_o culpable_o dislike_v you_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v forsake_v sect._n 22._o but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o cit_v my_o reprehension_n of_o separation_n ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o present_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v write_v i_o disow_v schism_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a in_o the_o sinful_a church-tearers_a that_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o be_v scatter_v and_o i_o disow_v the_o least_o but_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o in_o charity_n sect._n 23._o p._n 127._o he_o repeat_v the_o incapacity_n name_v by_o i_o viz._n in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n by_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o all_o these_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n and_o so_o many_o separate_v thus_o no_o settle_a church_n can_v subsist_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o in_o such_o a_o volumn_n as_o this_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n further_o than_o the_o accuse_v of_o we_o intimate_v it_o which_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o of_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sense_n will_v he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o heretic_n papist_n infidel_n idolater_n or_o not_o but_o must_v take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o what_o then_o will_v he_o be_v at_o why_o do_v he_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v do_v he_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o they_o must_v judge_v no_o he_o shun_v all_o such_o question_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o light_n put_v twenty_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o but_o reader_n bear_v these_o tire_a repetition_n as_o i_o must_v do_v 1._o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordainer_n and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o i_o make_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o patron_n that_o i_o make_v the_o only_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o and_o have_v the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n 3._o and_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o people_n election_n i_o plead_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la relationis_fw-la for_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a but_o consent_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v but_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la &_o privatum_fw-la non_fw-la publicum_fw-la regentis_fw-la only_o guide_v each_o man_n own_o obedience_n to_o god_n 4._o he_o know_v if_o he_o will_v know_v that_o i._o say_v and_o say_v again_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n favour_v and_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n and_o parish_n order_n and_o national_a association_n be_v so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o very_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n but_o i_o intend_v god_n will_v further_o to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o when_o 9000_o minister_n be_v all_o require_v to_o sin_n or_o cease_v their_o ministry_n a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o against_o such_o prohibition_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o that_o the_o sinful_a compliance_n of_o 7000_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o other_o 2000_o for_o this_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o a_o friend_n of_o truth_n shall_v have_v debate_v sect._n 24._o p._n 126._o but_o say_v he_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n escape_v be_v think_v heretical_a by_o the_o people_n answ_n 1._o see_v his_o own_o answer_n here_o chap._n 1._o 2._o how_o shall_v one_o get_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a if_o i_o know_v i_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n within_o
be_v it_o his_o own_o â—…act_n or_o be_v he_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v by_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v justify_v all_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o as_o unlawful_a before_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o cross_v this_o rule_n sect._n 56._o p._n 204_o etc._n etc._n my_o word_n in_o many_o book_n against_o schism_n be_v cite_v and_o praise_v reader_n he_o tell_v man_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o church_n communion_n viz._n that_o man_n that_o do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v that_o forbear_v so_o long_o sacramental_a administration_n that_o gather_v no_o church_n that_o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o divers_a parish_n church_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o and_o earnest_o against_o schism_n shall_v yet_o be_v eject_v silence_v pay_v 40_o â—_o a_o sermon_n and_o lie_n in_o jail_n unless_o i_o will_v do_v more_o while_o bishop_n laud_n design_n for_o widen_v the_o church_n door_n to_o the_o papist_n be_v magnify_v by_o heylin_n and_o other_o as_o a_o good_a work_n sect._n 13._o first_o he_o find_v but_o two_o justifiable_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o p._n 213_o 214._o he_o have_v find_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 1._o idolatrous_a worship_n 2._o false_a doctrine_n impose_v instead_o of_o true_a 3._o make_v and_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o reader_n do_v you_o remember_v how_o even_o now_o he_o expose_v to_o odium_fw-la the_o people_n judge_v whether_o the_o pastor_n be_v heretic_n and_o now_o they_o may_v separate_v for_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o think_v again_o of_o these_o case_n follow_v 1._o what_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o blasphemous_a or_o utter_o ridiculous_a tend_v to_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o what_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a minister_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o be_v not_o for_o separate_n for_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o the_o church_n want_v half_a the_o church-worship_n as_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o prayer_n without_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v or_o prayer_n or_o preach_v without_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 5._o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o schismatical_a have_v you_o write_v all_o this_o book_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o you_o from_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o schism_n 6._o what_o if_o a_o church_n require_v i_o to_o tell_v or_o subscribe_v to_o one_o know_v lie_n or_o to_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v not_o or_o to_o justify_v thousand_o that_o i_o think_v oblige_v by_o a_o vow_n if_o they_o break_v it_o what_o if_o they_o impose_v any_o one_o sin_n on_o i_o without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o to_o communion_n 7._o what_o if_o i_o remove_v for_o my_o edification_n from_o a_o drunkess_n ignorant_a priest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a pastor_n 8._o be_v we_o loose_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v mass_n from_o a_o fornicate_v pricst_a 9_o i_o will_v you_o have_v speak_v to_o edification_n and_o tell_v man_n what_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v separation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n preach_v or_o only_o impose_v on_o the_o person_n to_o be_v own_v if_o the_o former_a be_v it_o all_o false_a doctrine_n or_o but_o some_o and_o what_o very_o if_o all_o you_o be_v tenfold_o more_o a_o separatist_n than_o i_o for_o i_o look_v to_o hear_v sometime_o some_o word_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o most_o pulpit_n even_o of_o conformist_n if_o it_o must_v be_v heresy_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o once_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v impose_v error_n that_o you_o mean_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o justify_v separation_n from_o your_o church_n by_o the_o new_a article_n of_o infant_n certain_a salvation_n and_o when_o both_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o whether_o those_o article_n be_v true_a in_o both_o their_o sense_n or_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n subscribe_v or_o whether_o one_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o be_v too_o unmerciful_a to_o yourself_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o church_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o your_o term_n i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o his_o second_o part_n which_o i_o be_o much_o concern_v in_o chap._n vii_o the_o reply_n to_o his_o three_o part_n the_o beginning_n sect._n 1_o in_o his_o three_o part_n i_o first_o find_v myself_o accuse_v p._n 242_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o insist_v on_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o my_o word_n but_o add_v a_o confutation_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o treat_n of_o concord_n i_o say_v if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n grant_v by_o christ_n i_o put_v it_o but_o with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o own_o doubt_n of_o it_o after_o i_o say_v to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n be_v worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n and_o can_v any_o christian_a deny_v either_o of_o these_o but_o he_o say_v this_n suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o constitution_n above_o these_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unsupportable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o independent_a brethren_n do_v assert_v and_o be_v any_o word_n of_o all_o this_o true_a 1._o the_o independent_n much_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o now_o but_o to_o amesii_n medul_a de_fw-fr eccl._n minist_n 2._o do_v the_o word_n suppose_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o except_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o congregational_a only_o be_v so_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o other_o be_v not_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n 3._o and_o yet_o be_v obtrude_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o authority_n 4._o and_o all_o dissenter_n call_v schismatic_n then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o to_o coufute_v himself_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n lay-chancellor_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v magistracy_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o i_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n he_o next_o pretend_v to_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v when_o i_o only_o say_v that_o which_o overthrow_v it_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o the_o low_a bishop_n but_o those_o that_o put_v they_o all_o down_o and_o govern_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o mortify_a particular_a church_n as_o the_o low_a bishop_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o such_o as_o themselves_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o for_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n within_o the_o particular_a church_n while_o he_o confess_v i_o speak_v not_o against_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a representation_n of_o my_o opinion_n sect._n 2._o come_v to_o prove_v our_o episcopacy_n the_o same_o with_o the_o primitive_a he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v be_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o constitution_n every_o church_n no_o big_a for_o number_n of_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o one_o or_o more_o i_o dispute_v not_o 2._o yea_o that_o for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n if_o not_o more_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o church_n so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o least_o except_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o even_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v more_o soul_n 3._o that_o after_o by_o degree_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o yet_o after_o there_o be_v many_o meeting_n like_o chapel_n a_o while_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n 4._o after_o that_o those_o chapel_n have_v altar_n but_o so_o as_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n
and_o next_o part_n be_v all_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v present_a as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o and_o disciplinary_a debate_n to_o give_v consent_n 5._o in_o cyprian_n time_n at_o carthage_n a_o place_n of_o greatness_n and_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o personal_a communion_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o round_o about_o be_v worthy_a man_n keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n and_o as_o great_a as_o their_o church_n be_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n order_n and_o communion_n for_o i_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o present_a communion_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o must_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o some_o parish_n can_v but_o that_o as_o neighbour_n and_o citizen_n may_v have_v personal_a converse_n and_o meeting_n per_fw-la vice_n of_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o as_o different_z from_o mere_a mental_a communion_n or_o by_o synod_n or_o person_n delegate_v or_o as_o their_o governor_n or_o representative_n and_o this_o for_o mutual_a edification_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o remain_v long_o when_o worldly_a reason_n have_v make_v a_o change_n and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o episcopal_a history_n that_o till_o some_o man_n shall_v confute_v the_o full_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n there_o bring_v i_o have_v no_o more_o in_o reason_n to_o do_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o doctor_n history_n of_o this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o his_o book_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v he_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v uncontradict_v that_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o say_v against_o any_o of_o my_o testimony_n nor_o any_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o two_o hundred_o year_n he_o begin_v his_o historical_a proof_n at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o for_o three_o or_o four_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o augustine_n at_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o victor_n uticensis_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o theodoret_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o where_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o say_v that_o of_o his_o city_n which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o impertinency_n and_o groundless_a supposition_n while_o my_o full_a proof_n be_v unanswered_a be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n sect._n 3_o his_o chief_a argument_n be_v that_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n 2._o see_v how_o well_o the_o defender_n of_o prelacy_n agree_v gracious_a &_o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anotat_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n i_o cite_v who_o say_v that_o city_n at_o first_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o each_o rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_a christian_n and_o say_v d._n h._n peter_n at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v two_o successor_n and_o say_v gretius_n the_o church_n be_v form_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n with_o divers_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o 3._o in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o council_n at_o capua_n decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o several_a church_n at_o antioch_n flavian's_n and_o evagrin_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n while_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n may_v take_v care_n of_o and_o the_o custom_n hold_v when_o time_n alter_v the_o case_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o possession_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o avoid_v division_n make_v it_o hold_v up_o by_o good_a man_n 5._o i_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o appropriate_a bishop_n to_o city_n and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a church_n that_o set_v up_o chorepiscopos_fw-la sect._n 4._o p._n 259._o he_o say_v in_o city_n and_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v several_a distinct_a congregation_n and_o altar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o no_o doubt_n after_o the_o second_o century_n and_o perhaps_o in_o two_o city_n a_o little_a before_o but_o in_o few_o in_o the_o world_n till_o towards_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a sermon_n which_o he_o defend_v say_v p._n 27._o though_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o occasional_a meeting_n be_v frequent_a in_o several_a place_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o many_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a in_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o several_a part_n that_o none_o but_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o this_o will_v agree_v we_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o will_v quick_o fall_v under_o his_o own_o censure_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o sermon_n be_v write_v since_o his_o irenicon_n and_o now_o he_o feign_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o altar_n take_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o place_n at_o which_o christian_n do_v communicare_fw-la but_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v take_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o not_o the_o material_a place_n of_o communicn_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v co-incident_a say_v optatus_n lib._n 6._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguimis_fw-la christi_fw-la each_o church_n have_v long_o but_o one_o of_o these_o the_o best_a altar_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o chief_a church_n altar_n be_v not_o for_o ordinary_a communion_n but_o honorary_a of_o some_o martyr_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n of_o unum_fw-la altar_n be_v take_v up_o when_o each_o church_n have_v but_o one_o but_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n continue_v after_o to_o signify_v anti-churche_n but_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n his_o conjecture_n from_o the_o number_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v see_v there_o also_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o in_o ch._n hist_o and_o the_o odd_a instance_n of_o theodoret_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v credible_a by_o his_o willing_a belief_n of_o metius_n and_o other_o popish_a feigner_n and_o be_v that_o epistle_n genuine_a a_o cypher_n be_v easy_o drop_v in_o by_o corrupter_n it_o have_v need_n of_o better_a authority_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a from_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o cyrus_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a bishopric_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a seat_n and_o may_v have_v 800_o parish_n bishop_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v under_o antioch_n seven_o diocese_n and_o fifteen_o province_n or_o as_o other_o say_v thirteen_o that_o yet_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o as_o seleucia_n twenty_o four_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v more_o dependent_a on_o antioch_n cyrus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o province_n or_o metropolis_n that_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o theodoret_n say_v how_o many_o church_n be_v under_o hand_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v bishop_n church_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o either_o a_o cypher_n drop_v in_o corrupt_v the_o account_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o the_o case_n so_o late_o concern_v i_o not_o so_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o diocese_n which_o then_o have_v many_o province_n or_o a_o province_n which_o have_v many_o bishop_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o single_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o first_o of_o six_o province_n before_o
be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n than_o tithe_n and_o temple_n if_o tithe_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v be_v that_o if_o the_o flock_n can_v trust_v he_o who_o the_o patron_n choose_v they_o let_v he_o give_v his_o tithe_n and_o temple_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n with_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o safe_o may_v but_o if_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o offer_v they_o one_o who_o they_o can_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o accept_v so_o as_o tithe_n and_o temple_n shall_v preponderate_v in_o case_n of_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o man_n prudence_n oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o advantage_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o approbation_n but_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a it_o be_v better_a stretch_v our_o purse_n to_o build_v new_a temple_n and_o pay_v our_o pastor_n than_o trust_v our_o soul_n on_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o ignorant_a malignant_a unfaithful_a or_o heretical_a man_n §_o 6._o v._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o mutual_a consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n and_o though_o sometime_o the_o ruler_n imposition_n and_o the_o patron_n choice_n may_v make_v it_o the_o people_n duty_n in_o prudence_n to_o consent_v when_o the_o good_a preponderates_n the_o hurt_n not_o else_o yet_o till_o they_o consent_v the_o relation_n be_v not_o existent_a as_o if_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v wife_n and_o husband_n by_o the_o command_n and_o before_o choice_n of_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n till_o they_o consent_v §_o 7._o the_o common_a objection_n be_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o several_a party_n agree_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o contrary_a way_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o inconvenience_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n without_o inconvenience_n where_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o action_n be_v imperfect_a 3._o if_o parent_n and_o child_n agree_v not_o about_o their_o marriage_n it_o have_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o yet_o neither_o parent_n government_n nor_o child_n consent_a liberty_n must_v be_v deny_v 4._o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n divers_a lock_n and_o key_n keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n safe_a prince_n patron_n people_n and_o ordainer_n will_v not_o so_o often_o agree_v on_o a_o vile_a person_n as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o may_v do_v §_o 8._o and_o now_o judge_v how_o logical_o how_o honest_o the_o doctor_n have_v state_v the_o case_n and_o make_v i_o intolerable_o indiscreet_a and_o tragical_a against_o magistrate_n patron_n and_o law_n and_o try_v if_o you_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o flock_n consent_v to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n he_o notorious_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o prince_n patriarch_n prelate_n council_n and_o people_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o full_a stream_n of_o historical_a evidence_n for_o a_o new_a crooked_a way_n that_o will_v make_v as_o many_o mode_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v different_a prince_n and_o here_o he_o wonder_n what_o he_o say_v that_o occasion_v such_o undecent_a passion_n it_o seem_v he_o feel_v some_o passion_n in_o read_v it_o and_o think_v he_o must_v have_v the_o like_a that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o let_v any_o man_n obtrude_v any_o pernicious_a thing_n on_o the_o church_n and_o he_o can_v easy_o prove_v the_o detector_n to_o have_v undecent_a passion_n for_o give_v a_o bad_a cause_n its_o proper_a name_n §_o 9_o but_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o inference_n that_o then_o prince_n may_v impose_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v answ_n not_o understanding_n with_o some_o man_n go_v for_o confute_v to_o put_v religion_n for_o the_o mode_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o little_a a_o slip_n of_o he_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o be_v not_o my_o inference_n necessary_a i_o urge_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o country_n and_o under_o what_o sort_n of_o prince_n the_o rule_n hold_v that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v whether_o the_o offer_a pastor_n be_v heretic_n nor_o refuse_v they_o if_o prince_n and_o patron_n present_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v universal_a when_o a_o papist_n socinian_n anabaptist_n antiepiscopal_n etc._n etc._n prince_n and_o patron_n present_a man_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v institute_v the_o people_n must_v take_v and_o trust_v they_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n what_o modish_a religion_n prince_n and_o patron_n please_v be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o he_o call_v this_o rail_a on_o he_o for_o supposition_n of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o here_o he_o step_v over_o to_o another_o man_n §_o 10._o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o undertake_n i_o will_v repeat_v another_o rail_n and_o undecent_a passion_n against_o his_o cause_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o to_o learn_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v both_o as_o to_o history_n and_o right_n it_o be_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penal_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o regular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v doctor_n of_o one_o church_n but_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o i_o again_o say_v that_o either_o the_o reader_n have_v read_v the_o church_n history_n and_o canon_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v who_o to_o believe_v that_o report_n they_o the_o doctor_n or_o i_o but_o if_o he_o have_v i_o will_v no_o more_o dispute_v this_o case_n with_o he_o than_o i_o will_v do_v whether_o english_a parliament_n use_v to_o make_v law_n he_o be_v pass_v my_o conviction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v §_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v again_o say_v that_o i_o will_v yet_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n so_o humble_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o much_o inferior_a to_o paulus_n sarpi_fw-la servita_fw-la venerunt_fw-la in_o point_n of_o church_n history_n at_o least_o i_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n peruse_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o his_o book_n of_o church_n benefice_n late_o translate_v by_o dr._n denton_n and_o doubt_v if_o you_o can_v §_o 13._o and_o in_o general_n i_o add_v i._o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o such_o read_n make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n whether_o any_o bishop_n be_v make_v over_o any_o church_n without_o the_o free_a election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordainer_n i_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n stay_v to_o prove_v this_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o episcopal_a church_n history_n which_o be_v unanswered_a ii_o and_o since_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a in_o history_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o need_v proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n confirm_v the_o church_n in_o this_o right_a and_o use_v and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o permit_v and_o order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n clergy_n and_o synod_n and_o when_o the_o people_n election_n be_v infringe_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o consent_n long_o continue_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o not_o always_o nor_o at_o all_o choose_v they_o alone_o but_o commend_v some_o one_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o choose_v or_o confirm_v some_o one_o that_o they_o have_v nominate_v and_o this_o hold_v on_o till_o popery_n spring_v up_o iii_o and_o even_o then_o the_o pope_n long_o continue_v it_o but_o 1._o they_o strive_v special_o in_o hildebrand_n day_n and_o
a_o second_o true_a defence_n of_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o untrue_a accusation_n reason_v and_o history_n of_o dr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n &c._n &c._n clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o duty_n 1_o not_o wilful_o to_o commit_v the_o many_o sin_n of_o conformity_n 2._o not_o sacrilegious_o to_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o to_o cease_v public_a worship_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o use_v needful_a pastoral_n help_v for_o salvation_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o call_v it_o schism_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n not_o to_o accuse_v other_o but_o to_o defend_v god_n truth_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o peace_n after_o near_o 20_o year_n loud_a accusation_n of_o the_o silence_v prosecute_a clergy_n and_o their_o son_n with_o some_o note_n on_o mr._n joseph_n glanviles_n zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n and_o dr._n l._n moulins_n character_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 5_o 6._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1681._o a_o historical_a preface_n §_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n occasion_v this_o second_o defence_n have_v be_v former_o and_o be_v after_o here_o open_v in_o part_n i_o need_v now_o but_o brief_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o after_o the_o long_a difference_n between_o the_o english_a prelatist_n and_o those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n and_o discipline_n the_o most_o of_o the_o english_a minister_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o parish-church_n from_o 1646_o till_o 1660_o obey_v the_o parliament_n so_o far_o as_o to_o disuse_n the_o english_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o subscription_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o being_n most_o for_o church-government_n by_o synod_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o assist_v elder_n and_o most_o for_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n think_v somewhat_o in_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n to_o be_v good_a and_o somewhat_o in_o each_o of_o they_o unwarrantable_a 1._o they_o be_v so_o far_o independent_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n such_o as_o true_a parish-church_n be_v and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a exercise_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 18._o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o so_o on_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o part_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a discipline_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o parish-bound_n be_v of_o great_a convenience_n against_o disorder_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n not_o take_v all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v capable_a by_o continue_a own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o nullify_v by_o prove_a heresy_n or_o inconsistent_a wickedness_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o church-communion_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o but_o free_a consenter_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o flock_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v as_o catechuman_n or_o hearer_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n find_v meet_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o other_o church_n who_o only_o be_v uncapable_a in_o that_o 2._o they_o be_v so_o far_o for_o presbytery_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o 1._o if_o man_n of_o competent_a sufficiency_n be_v make_v by_o ordination_n elder_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o the_o chief_a pastor_n to_o be_v his_o assessor_n and_o assistant_n though_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v public_o but_o help_v he_o in_o catechise_v or_o private_a over_o sight_n and_o in_o judge_a person_n and_o case_n and_o though_o in_o necessity_n they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o ancient_a government_n 2._o and_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o god_n work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o best_a mutual_a counsel_n and_o help_v that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o that_o end_n of_o great_a use_n and_o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n it_o will_v by_o order_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o their_o end_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o assume_v a_o proper_a regent_n power_n by_o majority_n of_o vote_n over_o the_o minor_a part_n or_o the_o absent_a pastor_n and_o think_v that_o when_o sixedness_n occasion_v that_o usurpation_n occasional_a synod_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la be_v better_o and_o 3._o they_o judge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v a_o divine_a right_a to_o govern_v without_o the_o presbyter_n assistance_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o their_o power_n nor_o their_o church_n of_o true_a discipline_n or_o worship_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n much_o less_o to_o use_v any_o force_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n on_o any_o 3._o they_o be_v so_o far_o for_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o priority_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o negative_a vote_n as_o the_o incumbent_n in_o each_o parish_n have_v among_o his_o curate_n a_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n have_v their_o moderator_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la and_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v consent_v sobeit_v they_o be_v due_o choose_v as_o of_o old_a and_o have_v no_o force_v power_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a teach_v guide_a power_n and_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o special_a caâ—e_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v some_o of_o that_o ordinary_a part_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o erastians_n also_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n and_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_a when_o he_o enforce_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o act_n of_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o order_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o his_o determination_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n office_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n then_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o have_v then_o knowledge_n of_o §_o 2._o before_o the_o king_n return_v many_o episcopal_a doctor_n and_o great_a man_n persuade_v these_o reconciler_n that_o thus_o much_o will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o common_a concord_n if_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v but_o some_o say_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o there_o be_v such_o man_n now_o get_v into_o chief_a credit_n on_o that_o side_n that_o will_v silence_v you_o all_o and_o ruin_v you_o unless_o you_o will_v follow_v grotius_n or_o be_v of_o the_o french_a religion_n or_o unite_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o be_v all_o turn_v out_o what_o man_n have_v they_o to_o supply_v your_o place_n §_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o encourage_v the_o reconciler_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o help_n they_o make_v the_o attempt_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o the_o history_n of_o which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v since_o that_o foresee_v what_o the_o silence_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o people_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v we_o plead_v we_o petition_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o by_o those_o necessary_a mean_n which_o they_o may_v have_v yield_v to_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a §_o 4._o when_o the_o act_n of_o
will_v have_v all_o walk_n by_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o with_o unusual_a gentleness_n tell_v i_o he_o will_v not_o differ_v about_o it_o if_o i_o do_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o bind_v we_o all_o to_o do_v all_o that_o lawful_o we_o can_v for_o peace_n which_o i_o cheerful_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o forbear_v silence_v we_o imprison_v we_o accuse_v we_o as_o odious_a for_o not_o wilful_a sin_v and_o urge_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o seem_v schismatic_n for_o not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v by_o ordination_n i_o know_v not_o lawful_a from_o unlawful_a i_o can_v yet_o get_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o many_o score_n thousand_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o parish-church_n with_o many_o such_o which_o our_o case_n be_v concern_v in_o §_o 14._o i_o think_v his_o book_n have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o other_o man_n preface_n but_o i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v indeed_o he_o name_v five_o book_n write_v against_o his_o accusation_n what_o he_o say_v to_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n alsop_n i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o country_n gentleman_n case_n in_o sense_n be_v this_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o think_v parish_n communion_n under_o the_o present_a imposition_n to_o be_v sin_n be_v bind_v till_o they_o can_v change_v their_o judgement_n to_o forbear_v all_o church-worship_n and_o live_v like_o atheist_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v and_o who_o can_v find_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n barret_n query_n out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v next_o nothing_o to_o but_o a_o dark_a retract_v his_o irenicon_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o grow_v wise_a but_o why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o his_o late_a book_n against_o idolatry_n threaten_v we_o all_o with_o no_o less_o than_o damnation_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o as_o to_o my_o defence_n his_o book_n be_v nothing_o like_o a_o answer_n unless_o his_o name_v i_o and_o cite_v out_o of_o that_o and_o other_o book_n a_o few_o break_a scrap_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v some_o advantage_n of_o may_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n §_o 15._o i_o confess_v he_o have_v make_v some_o attempt_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o so_o independent_o as_o i_o doubt_v his_o party_n will_v disow_v it_o with_o great_a offence_n in_o short_a he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o usual_a political_a sense_n have_v any_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a supreme_a power_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o many_o church_n in_o england_n associate_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o see_v a_o book_n against_o he_o of_o a_o friend_n too_o much_o for_o i_o and_o somewhat_o free_o handle_v the_o dr._n which_o in_o this_o point_n will_v help_v they_o by_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v the_o legislative_a church-power_n may_v be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n but_o he_o confess_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o he_o count_v shall_v be_v or_o wish_v for_o the_o dr._n himself_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v two_o and_o not_o unite_v to_o make_v one_o national_a supreme_a power_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v no_o one_o political_a church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o but_o only_o 2_o provincial_a church_n in_o england_n §_o 16._o the_o dr._n have_v so_o judicious_o and_o honest_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n and_o his_o book_n against_o idolatry_n that_o i_o have_v make_v his_o word_n the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n which_o if_o he_o candid_o stand_v to_o i_o see_v not_o but_o our_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o §_o 17._o his_o book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o 3_o part_n i._o untrue_a accusation_n ii_o untrue_a historical_a citation_n abundance_n iii_o fallacious_a reason_n will_v you_o have_v a_o undeniable_a confutation_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o few_o word_n i._o as_o to_o his_o principle_n he_o say_v himself_o as_o aforesaid_a of_o idolat_a p._n 7._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n ii_o as_o to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n read_v a._n bishop_n bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n and_o heylins_n history_n of_o presbytery_n charge_v they_o odious_o with_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n iii_o as_o to_o his_o history_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bp_o s_o which_o i_o plead_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v his_o abuse_n of_o history_n in_o it_o i_o repeat_v mr._n thorndikes_n word_n forbear_v of_o penalty_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n of_o the_o churchtoregular_a government_n without_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o privilege_v of_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o o_o pray_v hard_o to_o god_n to_o provide_v great_a store_n of_o skilful_a holy_a and_o peaceable_a labourer_n for_o his_o harvest_n that_o by_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o a_o better_a world_n have_v overcome_v the_o delude_a love_n of_o the_o honour_n prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o live_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n postscript_n dr_n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 114._o say_v the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o fix_a congregation_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o pastor_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o precede_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o least_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o the_o delegation_n of_o church-power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o church-government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v observe_v still_o p._n 370._o sure_o then_o their_o diocese_n we_o re_fw-mi not_o very_o large_a if_o all_o the_o several_a parish_n can_v communicate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o what_o be_v send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n p._n 361._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o philippi_n be_v not_o the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n there_o mention_v can_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philippi_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o city_n p._n 157._o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o congregation_n p._n 131._o the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o divine_a law_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n be_v juridical_a and_o obligatory_a p._n 113._o where_o any_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n which_o it_o avow_v and_o profess_v and_o require_v the_o own_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o there_o a_o noncommunion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o
vicarious_a or_o depute_a supreme_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a 2._o according_o they_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o papist_n some_o that_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o superior_a above_o council_n other_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o french_a that_o make_v the_o general_n council_n supreme_a the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v many_o privilege_n as_o primate_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o but_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o catholic_n govern_v power_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n settle_v in_o one_o empire_n as_o a_o national_a kind_n of_o church_n and_o the_o council_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n full_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o subject_n 4._o that_o the_o grand_a cheat_n that_o have_v set_v up_o popery_n be_v the_o turn_v this_o national_a church_n into_o a_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o pretend_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n set_v up_o that_o power_n over_o all_o which_o emperor_n and_o imperial_a council_n set_v up_o only_o over_o one_o empire_n 5._o we_o be_v swear_v against_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dissolve_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o it_o 6._o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o concord_n counsel_v and_o help_v one_o another_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o council_n be_v useful_a thereto_o as_o may_v be_v have_v without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a but_o that_o no_o universal_a govern_v power_n beside_o christ_n for_o legislation_n judgement_n or_o execution_n be_v needful_a to_o that_o concord_n nor_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o any_o one_o political_a supreme_a pope_n or_o council_n or_o college_n of_o pastor_n or_o cardinal_n any_o more_o possible_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o humane_a civil_a sovereign_n though_o all_o king_n as_o well_o as_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a concord_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v but_o now_o he_o that_o will_v read_v many_o late_a divine_n of_o england_n will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o 1._o to_o take_v the_o foresay_a conciliar_a and_o french_a papist_n to_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la in_o which_o for_o i_o let_v they_o have_v their_o liberty_n 2_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v one_o supreme_a govern_v power_n under_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v therein_o visible_o one_o and_o 3._o that_o this_o one_o rule_v power_n be_v either_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o imperial_a church-form_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n form_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n where_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o consent_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n to_o universal_a concord_n but_o by_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n so_o form_v and_o obey_v its_o universal_a law_n which_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o do_v not_o so_o consent_v and_o obey_v 8._o yea_o say_v some_o to_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v compel_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o present_a imposition_n which_o only_o must_v cure_v our_o division_n without_o abatement_n for_o union_n or_o any_o toleration_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v build_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o humane_a supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o not_o i_o be_o not_o for_o disgrace_v any_o by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v it_o whether_o the_o french_a and_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n shall_v be_v call_v papist_n i_o contend_v not_o but_o whether_o those_o false_a principle_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o concord_n wise_a man_n will_v cautelous_o consider_v advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_n by_o the_o case_n and_o character_n 1._o of_o the_o diocesan_n cannoneer_n 2._o of_o the_o present_a mere_a nonconformist_n not_o as_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o content_n a_o historical_a preface_n dr._n stillingfleet_n judgement_n as_o in_o his_o irenicon_n a_o premise_v explication_n of_o the_o equivocal_a word_n church_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o what_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o our_o silencer_n chap._n 1._o dr._n stillingfleet_n large_a and_o plain_o assert_v of_o our_o principle_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o rom._n idolatry_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o some_o animadversion_n on_o his_o preface_n whether_o the_o jesuit_n first_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a prayer_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n his_o hard_a term_n against_o man_n high_a or_o low_a choose_v tutor_n for_o their_o child_n p._n 11._o chap._n 3._o dr._n stillingfleet_n his_o accusation_n examine_v his_o confusion_n dispute_v a_o question_n not_o state_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o our_o church_n by_o communion_n by_o constant_a by_o withdraw_a by_o separate_a congregation_n what_o separation_n i_o be_o for_o or_o against_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a that_o my_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conform_v be_v write_v without_o the_o least_o provocation_n on_o their_o part_n or_o that_o as_o design_v to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n as_o notorious_a lie_a perjure_a villain_n p._n 22._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o his_o false_a history_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o if_o bancroft'_v danger_n posit_n heylin_n and_o all_o such_o old_a accuser_n utter_o belie_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o false_a supposition_n his_o citation_n examine_v more_o proof_n of_o his_o falsification_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o brownist_n how_o we_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n eccles_n how_o much_o for_o discipline_n i_o now_o add_v my_o request_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n mind_n and_o against_o our_o new_a churchman_n that_o they_o will_v but_o read_v cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o drs._n word_n cite_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o irenicon_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o dr._n burnet_n history_n and_o bucer_n scripta_fw-la anglicana_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la del_fw-it his_o censura_fw-la of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la anim._n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o dr._n ames_n paul_n bayne_n dr._n fulk_n etc._n etc._n dr._n humphrey_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o chap._n 5._o the_o false_a reason_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o second_o part_n p._n 59_o my_o judgement_n and_o case_n state_v which_o he_o false_o report_v other_o case_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o communion_n than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o reformation_n difference_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o thing_n impose_v 2._o from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n 3._o from_o the_o effect_n 4._o from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o communicate_v 5._o from_o the_o additional_a reason_n for_o our_o preach_v p._n 64._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o can_v have_v room_n in_o their_o church_n p._n 70._o his_o appeal_n to_o my_o case_n at_o kederminster_n shame_v p._n 71_o etc._n etc._n his_o false_a supposition_n that_o most_o of_o my_o hearer_n need_v not_o our_o teach_v because_o they_o sometime_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n
p._n 73._o he_o acquit_v they_o from_o schism_n that_o separate_a if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a 74._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n then_o to_o read_v my_o few_o sheet_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a more_o mistake_n p._n 74_o 75._o chap._n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o doctor_n schismatical_a error_n confute_v p._n 76._o he_o by_o this_o condemn_v apostles_n and_o evangelist_n that_o be_v itinerant_n and_o unfixed_a such_o as_o bucer_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v have_v send_v abroad_o my_o exception_n about_o church_n and_o minister_n justify_v and_o his_o calumny_n detect_v p_o 80._o whether_o i_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o people_n or_o be_o against_o the_o right_n of_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n p._n 82._o many_o more_o calumny_n to_o p._n 89._o he_o accuse_v i_o as_o accuse_v they_o for_o name_v the_o sin_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o commit_v p._n 89._o more_o of_o his_o vain_a accusation_n to_o p._n 92._o whether_o he_o be_v for_o silence_v we_o p._n 92._o more_o of_o his_o calumny_n p._n 99_o considerable_a quere_z to_o he_o p._n 94._o how_o he_o will_v drive_v man_n to_o separation_n p._n 95_o 96._o he_o be_v come_v to_o self-condemning_a gentleness_n in_o expound_v his_o rule_n and_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o p._n 97._o his_o sad_a ennumeration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o just_a separation_n p._n 98._o chap._n 7._o he_o begin_v his_o three_o part_n with_o more_o false_a accusation_n p._n 99_o his_o history_n for_o diocesan_n church_n against_o parochial_a find_v fallacious_a p._n 100_o etc._n etc._n his_o vain_a plea_n for_o the_o english_a frame_n p._n 106_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o p._n 108._o and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o john_n fox_n be_v the_o publisher_n or_o prefacer_n of_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n etc._n etc._n p._n 109._o discipline_n hard_a but_o not_o unnecessary_a p._n 111._o chap._n 8._o what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o discuss_v and_o the_o doctor_n self-contradiction_n detect_v he_o deny_v any_o true_a political_a church_n of_o england_n he_o and_o we_o more_o agree_v than_o he_o and_o other_o high_a churchman_n that_o be_v for_o a_o constitutive_a political_a government_n p._n 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v it_o a_o introduction_n of_o popery_n to_o hold_v that_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constutive_a regent_n church-power_n and_o so_o fasten_v popery_n on_o the_o master_n of_o his_o cause_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o relation_n about_o thirty_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v for_o about_o 1000_o year_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o decree_v it_o p._n 128_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o consent_n prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v all_o plain_o open_v p._n 133._o etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n contrary_a surmise_n and_o false_a history_n full_o confute_v p._n 136_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o impose_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o refuser_n p._n 153._o his_o vain_a excuse_n confute_v whether_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n his_o disingenuous_a falsify_v my_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n p._n 156_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o sacrament_n p._n 168._o chap._n 11._o whether_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n or_o the_o excommunicate_a nonconformist_n for_o not_o communicate_v when_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n p._n 163._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o sponsor_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o parent_n duty_n p._n 167._o see_v more_o in_o the_o postscript_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o three_o french_a letter_n which_o he_o subjoin_v p._n 171._o chap._n 14._o epistle_n and_o testimony_n compare_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o note_n on_o mr._n jo._n glanviles_n book_n call_v the_o zealous_a impartial_a protestant_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o author_n and_o a_o digression_n about_o dr._n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o publish_a picture_n and_o deathbed_n repentance_n a_o postscript_n of_o five_o notice_n viz._n 1._o of_o a_o new_a observation_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o take_v money_n to_o be_v godfather_n to_o poor_a man_n child_n and_o miss_v baptism_n for_o want_n of_o money_n 2._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n w._n rathband_n of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o practice_n 3._o a_o excellent_a confutation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_v history_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n full_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v parochial_a or_o congregational_a and_o always_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o not_o make_v they_o without_o their_o free_a consent_n by_o a_o learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n 4._o a_o excellent_a vindication_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n by_o a_o conformist_n etc._n etc._n 5._o my_o apology_n for_o the_o nonformists_n preach_v write_a by_o i_o and_o come_v out_o with_o this_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n sect._n 17._o line_n 13._o read_v plead_v for_o l._n 17._o after_o clergy_n and_o people_n add_v of_o â—â—â—â—â—iâ—â—â—sâ—_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n a_o answer_n to_o dean_n stilingfleet_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o concord_n of_o dr._n stillengfleet_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n especial_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o book_n of_o church_n concord_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o schism_n and_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a write_v by_o he_o at_o age_n in_o his_o most_o own_a book_n and_o not_o in_o youth_n in_o his_o irenicon_n i_o stand_v to_o all_o my_o word_n against_o schism_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o stand_v to_o these_o follow_v of_o his_o discourse_v of_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n p._n 7._o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n the_o papist_n consent_n p._n 43._o i_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n but_o which_o that_o church_n be_v must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n it_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a that_o have_v the_o best_a groundâ—_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o pag._n 194._o 195._o 1._o the_o church_n power_n be_v only_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o dare_v challenge_v more_o but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o no_o power_n in_o a_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o or_o to_o contradict_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o what_o make_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 216._o 217._o 1._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contline_a in_o they_o the_o unquestionable_a will_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o our_o life_n to_o serve_v he_o what_o be_v there_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v more_o inquisitive_a after_o or_o satisfy_v in_o than_o the_o rule_v god_n himself_o have_v give_v for_o his_o own_o service_n because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o a_o matter_n for_o man_n to_o mistake_v in_o the_o way_n they_o choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o i_o see_v the_o world_n divide_v more_o scarce_o about_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o pag._n 218._o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v a_o better_a way_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o than_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v interpose_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n according_a to_o what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v already_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o all_o this_o must_v not_o all_o person_n concern_v be_v allow_v to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v they_o think_v
church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o corruption_n though_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v enjoin_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o only_o suspend_v communion_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n till_o i_o may_v safe_o join_v with_o they_o as_o suppose_v all_o the_o particular_a man_n i_o can_v converse_v with_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n my_o not_o associate_a with_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o healthful_a person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o associate_v again_o and_o if_o several_a other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o we_o therefore_o join_v together_o do_v we_o therefore_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o company_n of_o such_o leprous_a person_n shall_v resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o bring_v that_o distemper_n upon_o they_o our_o withdraw_a ourselves_o and_o associate_a without_o they_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o necessary_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v error_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o suppose_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o thence_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o taint_n or_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o church_n have_v error_n and_o corruption_n if_o our_o join_n be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o greek_n armenian_n albigenses_n abyssins_n may_v have_v some_o error_n or_o corruption_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v not_o join_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v approve_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o all_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o make_v those_o error_n condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o catholic_n but_o as_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a particular_a church_n pag._n 336._o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._o e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o beleif_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o beleif_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o page_n 357._o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common_a field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o that_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n page_n 358._o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n page_n 359._o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o what_o ever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o saparation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o
or_o form_n which_o another_o may_v speak_v the_o help_n of_o knowledge_n hear_v use_n and_o passion_n may_v help_v he_o to_o word_n therefore_o they_o never_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v prove_v godly_a or_o sincee_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v holy_a desire_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o by_o the_o speak_n gift_n or_o habit_n 11._o but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n that_o first_o say_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o though_o the_o tongue_n may_v lie_v it_o be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o other_o man_n mind_n by_o their_o word_n till_o somewhat_o else_o disprove_v they_o and_o its_o natural_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v by_o word_n which_o come_v from_o affection_n than_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o read_v word_n write_v by_o another_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n be_v not_o so_o natural_a a_o signification_n of_o desire_n or_o other_o affection_n as_o speak_v they_o from_o the_o present_a dictate_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o any_o child_n that_o can_v read_v may_v do_v the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o seriousness_n in_o other_o action_n a_o beggar_n that_o shall_v only_o read_v his_o beg_a lesson_n or_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o shall_v only_o read_v some_o word_n to_o his_o father_n or_o master_n will_v be_v think_v less_o sensible_a of_o his_o want_n 12._o minister_n shall_v be_v man_n better_o acquaint_v than_o the_o people_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n that_o can_v do_v neither_o be_v to_o befriend_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o to_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n that_o need_v not_o do_v it_o but_o may_v choose_v or_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n that_o can_v do_v it_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v and_o a_o few_o year_n will_v transform_v they_o to_o such_o as_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o read_v moscovy_n prove_v that_o and_o too_o many_o other_o country_n 13._o if_o it_o be_v pray_v free_o from_o present_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n without_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n which_o you_o call_v spiritual_a prayer_n either_o you_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v do_v the_o jesuit_n teach_v it_o you_o or_o will_v you_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v they_o if_o not_o what_o a_o divide_a party_n be_v the_o conformist_n while_o so_o many_o use_n it_o and_o pray_v spiritual_o and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o have_v still_o so_o many_o minister_n that_o pray_v as_o the_o jesuit_n disciple_n or_o why_o do_v you_o so_o reproach_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n 14._o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuit_n to_o disgrace_v spiritual_a prayer_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o honour_v the_o jesuit_n and_o do_v you_o not_o seem_v to_o prevaricate_v and_o high_o honour_v the_o jesuit_n on_o pretence_n of_o dishonour_v spiritual_a prayer_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n first_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a preach_n and_o discourse_n and_o spiritual_a live_n will_v it_o not_o have_v more_o honour_v they_o than_o dishonour_v spirituality_n will_v freedom_n from_o spiritual_n prayer_n honour_n your_o church_n as_o seneca_n think_v cato_n name_n will_v do_v more_o to_o honour_v drunkenness_n than_o drunkenness_n can_v do_v to_o dishonour_n cato_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o antipapist_n as_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o father_n son_n or_o holy-ghost_n because_o the_o jesuit_n own_v they_o you_o do_v but_o help_v to_o confirm_v my_o charity_n who_o have_v long_o think_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o person_n true_o godly_a though_o their_o education_n converse_n and_o proud_a tyrannical_a worldly_a clergy_n have_v sad_o vitiate_v they_o 15._o all_o prayer_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v make_v by_o some_o body_n those_o that_o the_o bishop_n write_v down_o for_o we_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o our_o fast_n be_v make_v by_o their_o invention_n either_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o make_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o jesuitical_a to_o write_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n as_o to_o speak_v one_o if_o not_o excuse_v they_o that_o say_v god_n spirit_n make_v not_o your_o liturgy_n nor_o be_v they_o spiritual_a prayer_n 16._o and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o like_o high_a and_o dangerous_a pride_n if_o such_o a_o one_o as_o bishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n laud_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n gunning_n in_o a_o convocation_n or_o before_o every_o public_a fast_a shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o write_v these_o prayer_n and_o our_o measure_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o great_a that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v presume_v to_o question_v it_o nor_o to_o think_v that_o you_o can_v pray_v spiritual_o in_o any_o word_n of_o your_o own_o but_o only_o in_o we_o at_o least_o in_o the_o assemby_n the_o spirit_n will_v help_v you_o if_o you_o say_v our_o word_n but_o not_o your_o own_o it_o now_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n what_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n doctor_n saywell_n in_o his_o last_o book_n that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o write_v doctrine_n sermon_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o their_o clergy_n to_o use_v but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o have_v he_o why_o can_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o other_o word_n than_o you_o be_v spiritual_a prayer_n appropriate_v to_o your_o liturgy_n word_n or_o form_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n he_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n 17._o we_o all_o confess_v that_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o imperfect_a man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n so_o have_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v easy_o aggravate_v sudden_a free_a prayer_n and_o book_n prayer_n have_v both_o their_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o question_n be_v which_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la have_v the_o great_a and_o whether_o forbid_v either_o be_v not_o worst_o of_o all_o i_o have_v name_v the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o in_o my_o christian_a directory_n 18._o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o daily_a say_n over_o only_a the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n impose_v by_o other_o by_o one_o that_o no_o further_o show_v any_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a as_o more_o free_a and_o well_o vary_a word_n in_o season_n to_o keep_v people_n from_o sleepy_a senseless_a profanation_n and_o pray_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o their_o mass_n rosary_n and_o bead_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n preach_v on_o and_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o all_o accident_n require_v some_o diversification_n of_o word_n and_o method_n 19_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o reverence_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o so_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o without_o book_n judge_n have_v serious_a work_n to_o do_v for_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v trust_v to_o speak_v without_o prescribe_a word_n and_o so_o be_v advocate_n lawyer_n ambassador_n physician_n philosopher_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o profession_n except_o minister_n and_o christian_n as_o such_o 20._o we_o know_v not_o why_o man_n may_v not_o be_v entrust_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o imperfect_a man_n without_o impose_v book_n and_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o speak_v to_o man_n from_o the_o most_o perfect_a god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n in_o preach_v man_n action_n will_v be_v like_o man_n nothing_o that_o be_v not_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v be_v speak_v as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o after_o our_o frustrate_v treaty_n for_o concord_n 1661._o one_o of_o they_o nameless_a write_v a_o book_n against_o free_a pray_v
without_o a_o impose_v form_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o dare_v forbid_v it_o to_o this_o day_n so_o i_o know_v who_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a book_n of_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o make_v its_o like_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v instead_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o old_a one_o on_o those_o that_o have_v not_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v but_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o disgrace_v their_o clergy_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a reader_n nor_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o talk_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o cause_n where_o none_o must_v contradict_v they_o mr._n job_n have_v ask_v you_o already_o whether_o our_o spiritual_a prayer_n as_o you_o call_v it_o or_o your_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n and_o dr_n tailor_n prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n and_o many_o other_o office_n and_o devotion_n indeed_o mr._n augustine_n have_v so_o much_o gravity_n as_o except_v his_o excursion_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v compare_v with_o many_o of_o you_o and_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o which_o they_o fly_v too_o high_a i_o have_v find_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o friar_n franciscan_n benedictines_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o barbanson_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o oratoriana_n phil._n nerius_n baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o their_o sober_a or_o religious_a man_n as_o sales_n mr._n roâ—ti_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o old_a john_n gerson_n kempis_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o of_o spirituality_n than_o the_o jesuit_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o §_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prefatory_a discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o popery_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n play_v their_o game_n among_o all_o party_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o put_v on_o divers_a sort_n of_o vizor_n but_o do_v he_o that_o be_v a_o historian_n not_o know_v that_o all_o over_o the_o world_n their_o chief_n design_n be_v upon_o the_o ruler_n and_o leader_n and_o they_o cry_v fight_v neither_o against_o great_a or_o small_a but_o to_o win_v one_o court_n card_n signify_v more_o than_o many_o other_o 2._o do_v he_o think_v the_o papist_n take_v the_o conformist_n or_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o do_v the_o papist_n think_v bishop_n laud_n reconcile_a design_n describe_v by_o doctor_n heylin_n entertain_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n leander_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o parliament_n fear_n of_o his_o introduce_v popery_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v more_o against_o they_o 4._o be_v they_o like_a to_o help_v in_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v over-averse_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o favour_n of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n or_o they_o that_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o grotius_n that_o a_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o that_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o be_v just_a that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v few_o papist_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o general_a council_n even_o trent_n 4._o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o bishop_n bromhal_o that_o for_o concord_n we_o must_v all_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la rule_v according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o those_o pass_n for_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o of_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o that_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ministry_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a ordainer_n and_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o succession_n be_v a_o true_a though_o faulty_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n or_o have_v they_o not_o by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n 7._o that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v say_v bishop_n gunning_n to_o obey_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o 〈◊〉_d collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o one_o regent_n college_n govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la 8._o that_o its_o safe_a and_o better_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n to_o be_v of_o the_o french_a church_n of_o papist_n than_o to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v 9_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v as_o near_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v or_o as_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v at_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o two_o church_n or_o as_o in_o greg._n one_a day_n say_v other_o or_o as_o in_o char._n mag._n day_n say_v other_o receive_v say_v some_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n say_v other_o the_o first_o 8._o 10._o that_o we_o must_v amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o thorndick_n say_v and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o he_o intimate_v 11._o that_o its_o desirable_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v continue_v in_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o if_o they_o come_v as_o church_n papist_n do_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o communion_n 12._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o some_o hold_v a_o right_a of_o such_o primacy_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n at_o least_o his_o primacy_n be_v a_o very_a prudent_a humane_a constitution_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o one_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n 3._o and_o one_o to_o call_v general_a council_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o rule_v between_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n which_o be_v rare_a 5._o and_o one_o to_o give_v power_n to_o patriarck_n and_o arch-bishop_n who_o else_o will_v have_v none_o over_o they_o to_o authorise_v or_o govern_v they_o 6._o and_o one_o to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o country_n church_n and_o arch-bishop_n disagree_v 7._o and_o one_o to_o send_v out_o preacher_n among_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n all_o over_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o one_o bold_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v excommunicate_a king_n which_o their_o own_o subject_n dare_v not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o hold_v by_o all_o or_o most_o that_o conform_v but_o if_o some_o of_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o some_o by_o their_o chief_a defender_n and_o some_o in_o conference_n with_o we_o by_o clergy_n man_n i_o only_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o please_v not_o and_o advantage_n not_o the_o papist_n more_o than_o nonconformist_n any_o way_n do_v and_o whether_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o his_o successor_n archbishop_n bromhal_o bishop_n downam_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n taylor_n differ_v not_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o i_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o parish_n priest_n that_o be_v papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o bishop_n godfrey_n goodman_n a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o prin_fw-mi rushworth_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o hopeful_a game_n to_o play_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o to_o his_o note_n out_o of_o mr._n jo._n humphery_n book_n disclaim_v cruelty_n to_o papist_n it_o be_v know_v mr._n humphrey_n be_v a_o man_n of_o latitude_n and_o universal_a charity_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o party_n or_o any_o man_n opinion_n he_o open_o profess_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o heathen_n and_o i_o so_o little_a fear_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o censorious_a that_o even_o now_o while_o the_o plot_n do_v render_v they_o most_o odious_a i_o free_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o will_v have_v papist_n use_v like_o man_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o our_o own_o defence_n require_v 2_o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n pat_o to_o death_n for_o be_v a_o priest_n 3._o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o law_n compel_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o if_o i_o know_v they_o if_o they_o come_v §_o 8._o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n he_o have_v it_o after_o and_o it_o be_v after_o answer_v
and_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o my_o book_n for_o concord_n i_o answer_v 1._o be_v it_o no_o minister_n work_v in_o a_o contend_a world_n to_o tell_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v christ_n ordain_v term_n of_o christian_a concord_n but_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n plenipotentiary_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o set_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n is_n this_o speak_v like_o a_o peace_n maker_n and_o a_o divine_a do_v not_o he_o pretend_v also_o in_o his_o way_n to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n 2._o but_o no_o man_n more_o hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o when_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n gunning_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dr._n saywel_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o such_o as_o i_o and_o many_o better_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v so_o many_o year_n study_v hard_a to_o know_v god_n will_v i_o be_o certain_a for_o myself_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o of_o they_o with_o a_o unseigned_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v and_o i_o profess_v as_o go_v to_o god_n that_o will_v he_o but_o make_v i_o know_v that_o popery_n silence_v prelacy_n imprison_v banish_v or_o ruine_v all_o nonconformist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o quaker_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o write_v against_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o land_n i_o say_v that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o differ_v as_o for_o one_o side_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o other_o way_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o ruin_n wickedness_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o come_v to_o that_o boldness_n to_o proclaim_v this_o to_o the_o world_n alas_o how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v this_o what_o hope_v of_o christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n when_o such_o excellent_a sober_a well_o study_a man_n as_o they_o quite_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o bias_v by_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o power_n by_o bishopric_n deanery_n mastership_n plurality_n or_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o such_o as_o we_o that_o study_v and_o pray_v as_o hard_o as_o they_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o confident_a to_o the_o height_n that_o each_o other_o term_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v but_o satan_n way_n to_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o and_o introduce_v as_o dr._n saywel_n say_v conventicle_n do_v heresy_n popery_n ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o confusion_n and_o what_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o their_o way_n will_v do_v experience_n say_v more_o than_o we_o may_v do_v oh_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o temptation_n §_o 9_o but_o i_o must_v pass_v from_o his_o preface_n where_o i_o have_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o peaceable_a as_o to_o propose_v some_o sort_n of_o abatement_n for_o our_o concord_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la not_o reach_v our_o necessery_n but_o much_o better_a than_o nothing_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o agree_v that_o bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n write_v against_o it_o make_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o full_a obedience_n to_o their_o lordship_n in_o every_o thing_n enjoin_v not_o abate_v a_o oath_n a_o subscription_n a_o covenant_n a_o word_n a_o ceremony_n without_o comprehension_n or_o limit_a toleration_n 3_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o doctor_n will_v consent_v at_o least_o that_o lord_n and_o parliament_n man_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n themselves_o of_o educate_v their_o own_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n and_o to_o choose_v their_o tutor_n and_o not_o confine_v they_o to_o conformist_n only_o the_o papist_n be_v tolerate_v in_o choose_v tutor_n for_o their_o child_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o must_v you_o needs_o take_v it_o away_o from_o all_o the_o lord_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z and_o freeholders_n of_o england_n perhaps_o beggar_n will_v consent_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v their_o child_n or_o do_v what_o the_o godfather_n vow_v most_o gentleman_n that_o keep_v chaplain_n expect_v that_o they_o teach_v their_o son_n at_o home_n sometime_o at_o least_o what_o if_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n have_v such_o a_o chaplain_n as_o hugh_n broughton_n or_o ainsworth_n or_o as_o amesius_n blondel_n salmatius_n as_o gataker_n vines_n burges_n etc._n etc._n must_v the_o law_n forbid_v they_o to_o read_v hebrew_n philosophy_n or_o divinity_n to_o their_o son_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v scarce_o get_v the_o parliament_n hereafter_o to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n to_o fetter_v themselves_o lest_o next_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o dominion_n also_o to_o their_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o son_n and_o forbid_v they_o marry_v any_o but_o conformist_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o turn_v we_o all_o out_o of_o the_o public_a ministry_n methinks_v you_o may_v allow_v some_o the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o household_n tutor_n or_o chaplain_n under_o the_o law_n of_o peace_n unless_o the_o sword_n be_v all_o that_o you_o trust_v too_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o prince_n be_v changeable_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n when_o peter_n fly_v to_o the_o sword_n christ_n bid_v he_o put_v it_o up_o for_o they_o that_o so_o use_v it_o perish_v by_o it_o hurt_v many_o force_v many_o to_o hurt_v you_o or_o to_o desire_v their_o own_o deliverance_n though_o by_o your_o hurt_n chap._n iii_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o doctor_n unreasonable_a accusation_n examine_v his_o state_v of_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o 1._o this_o much_o instead_o of_o a_o intelligible_a state_v of_o our_o controversy_n he_o give_v we_o page_n 2._o by_o separation_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o withdraw_v from_o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o may_v we_o be_v see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n 1._o whether_o by_o our_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o parochial_a church_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o some_o or_o all_o or_o the_o diocesan_n church_n or_o the_o provincial_n or_o the_o national_a or_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o withdraw_v from_o some_o parish_n church_n which_o join_v with_o other_o and_o some_o think_v they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n if_o they_o communicate_v with_o any_o one_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o diocese_n and_o some_o renounce_v the_o diocesan_n church_n which_o constant_o join_v with_o the_o parochial_a and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o till_o we_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n after_o the_o long_a dispute_n he_o condescend_v beyond_o expectation_n to_o explain_v that_o term_n but_o it_o be_v so_o as_o plain_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n that_o have_v any_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n but_o even_o there_o so_o late_o he_o make_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n join_v by_o consent_n express_v by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n under_o the_o same_o civil_a government_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o every_o chancellor_n dean_n commissary_n surrogate_n etc._n etc._n or_o every_o form_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o their_o church_n we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o who_o not_o or_o real_o whether_o any_o reject_v not_o some_o one_o form_n word_n or_o office_n if_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o essential_a he_o never_o in_o all_o the_o book_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v or_o how_o to_o know_v it_o or_o who_o be_v of_o it_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o word_n withdraw_v seem_v to_o imply_v former_a communion_n and_o if_o so_o he_o make_v
gospel_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o sober_a man_n who_o admonition_n if_o they_o receive_v they_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o but_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o crime_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o punish_v as_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v 5._o de_fw-fr contion_n cap._n 3._o preacher_n shall_v name_v no_o guilty_a person_n before_o the_o multitude_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a admonition_n such_o may_v be_v name_v 6._o de_fw-fr â—xc_fw-fr excommunication_n for_o none_o but_o horrible_a crime_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o and_o after_o oft_o admonition_n but_o you_o excommunicate_fw-la all_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v but_o say_v your_o conformity_n be_v not_o lawful_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o your_o canon_n 7._o cap._n 6._o we_o permit_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o person_n though_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n be_v special_o desirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o gather_v and_o take_v it_o let_v excommunication_n thus_o proceed_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n call_v one_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o guilty_a person_n dwell_v or_o his_o deputy_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o learned_a and_o well_o man_n â—ered_v presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n when_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v most_o diligent_o handle_v and_o grave_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v pass_v cap._n 7._o and_o be_v write_v cap._n 16_o there_o be_v write_v a_o large_a pious_a form_n like_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o petition_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o ask_v all_o the_o flock_n whether_o they_o will_v forgive_v the_o offender_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v into_o their_o congregation_n as_o a_o brother_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o penitent_a and_o then_o absolve_v he_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a work_n most_o unlike_a your_o discipline_n and_o then_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o now_o but_o move_v for_o thus_o much_o in_o order_n to_o concord_n with_o the_o cconformists_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v no_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o our_o division_n as_o dismal_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o most_o proclaim_v yet_o very_o we_o be_v most_o unexcusable_a wretch_n if_o we_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o this_o day_n than_o they_o do_v in_o so_o few_o year_n or_o under_o full_a power_n and_o opportunity_n will_v resist_v that_o good_a which_o they_o that_o want_v such_o opportunity_n wish_v for_o and_o go_v back_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o sect._n 14._o to_o p._n 8._o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n be_v so_o much_o about_o free_a or_o formal_a prayer_n as_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o refuse_v all_o form_n sect._n 15._o p._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o whittingham_n samson_n gilby_n and_o other_o accept_v of_o preferment_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n show_v they_o kindness_n for_o their_o forward_a zealous_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v without_o their_o subscribe_v to_o conform_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o gather_v not_o assembly_n elsewhere_o have_v the_o bishop_n so_o try_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v put_v they_o to_o talk_v so_o of_o our_o separation_n but_o might_n have_v do_v our_o best_a to_o build_v more_o church_n do_v none_o of_o all_o this_o difference_n their_o case_n and_o we_o sect._n 16._o p._n 20._o he_o confess_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v they_o begin_v to_o have_v separate_a meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o such_o sect._n 17._o as_o to_o beza_n letter_n have_v not_o i_o say_v more_o against_o separation_n than_o he_o do_v do_v the_o dr._n think_v the_o reader_n so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o beza_n word_n be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o account_n i_o give_v and_o contrary_a to_o he_o viz._n he_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o bishop_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v though_o we_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a indeed_o to_o see_v what_o he_o tremble_v at_o and_o why_o he_o name_v they_o not_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o in_o charity_n have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v sinful_a disobedience_n to_o preach_v when_o forbid_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o hurt_v it_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n and_o shake_v all_o the_o begin_v reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o gualther_n and_o zanchy_a say_v not_o so_o much_o against_o separation_n as_o i_o do_v nor_o john_n fox_n nor_o bullinger_n who_o he_o cit_v we_o say_v the_o same_o sect._n 18._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o parker_n and_o gifford_n and_o i_o again_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v name_v many_o more_o hildersham_n paget_n be_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o brownist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n pag._n 33._o that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n reason_n against_o separation_n lay_v in_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o separation_n be_v a_o word_n of_o very_a many_o sense_n they_o hold_v indeed_o that_o none_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n accuse_v it_o to_o be_v none_o but_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o 2._o but_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n confess_v viz._n 1._o what_o if_o our_o english_a divine_n gather_v by_o bishop_n hall_n against_o burton_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o i_o think_v otherwise_o must_v not_o such_o bishop_n or_o conformist_n therefore_o separate_v from_o they_o 2._o what_o if_o a_o church_n impose_v some_o lie_n false_a oath_n or_o subscription_n or_o some_o actual_a sin_n in_o worship_n as_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o her_o communion_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v into_o better_a assembly_n 3._o what_o if_o they_o put_v down_o all_o preach_n save_o read_v some_o dry_a homily_n and_o all_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a elsewhere_o to_o serve_v god_n better_o but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o brownist_n case_n be_v quite_o other_o before_o describe_v sect._n 19_o to_o p._n 36_o 37._o we_o also_o hold_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o that_o preach_a and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 2._o or_o as_o not_o profess_v true_a save_a faith_n do_v by_o consequence_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n and_o christian_n faith_n and_o to_o this_o mr._n jacob_n argument_n be_v good_a p._n 38._o though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o answer_v downam_n sermon_n for_o bishop_n and_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o first_o independent_o and_o mr._n ball_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o supposition_n p._n 39_o we_o grant_v and_o think_v very_o that_o the_o late_a conformist_n have_v say_v more_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o we_o yea_o that_o we_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o against_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o ball_n bradshaw_n gifford_n hildersham_n etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o better_a than_o such_o as_o dr._n heylin_n thorndike_n mr._n dodwel_n and_o such_o other_o do_v he_o think_v any_o of_o this_o concern_v i_o sect._n 20._o yes_o for_o p._n 74._o he_o say_v we_o will_v blind_v the_o reader_n by_o find_v out_o the_o disparity_n of_o some_o circumstance_n but_o not_o one_o of_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o hold_v separate_a congregation_n for_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a answ_n it_o be_v pity_n so_o see_v a_o dr._n shall_v tempt_v man_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a 1._o as_o to_o think_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v name_v inconsiderable_a 2._o and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o
nor_o do_v i_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o political_a church_n form_n but_o the_o universal_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a one_o govern_v by_o pastor_n the_o general_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o colonel_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o troop_n as_o distinct_a subordinate_a body_n but_o the_o major_a general_n general_n of_o the_o ordnance_n quartermaster_n general_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v only_o under_o officer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o noble_a integral_a part_n but_o as_o such_o no_o constitutive_a head_n of_o any_o body_n of_o man_n whatever_o so_o that_o general_a pastor_n prove_v no_o superior_a proper_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o prudence_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v several_a province_n limit_v several_o to_o each_o so_o may_v man_n now_o and_o if_o any_o call_v such_o church_n i_o strive_v not_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v agree_v on_o 8._o i_o ever_o own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o agree_a association_n of_o as_o many_o church_n as_o can_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o church_n or_o a_o association_n that_o have_v no_o constitutive_a government_n a_o church_n as_o if_o he_o call_v a_o diet_n or_o assembly_n of_o many_o king_n or_o prince_n a_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o equivocation_n so_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o 9_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n i_o own_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n where_o for_o the_o time_n i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v remove_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n as_o i_o have_v cause_n as_o a_o dweller_n or_o a_o lodger_n may_v and_o i_o take_v not_o all_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o take_v parish_n bound_n to_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o humane_a mutable_a point_n of_o order_n convenient_z when_o by_o accident_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 10._o i_o think_v if_o any_o nobleman_n in_o london_n confine_v his_o ordinary_a communion_n to_o a_o just_a assembly_n in_o his_o happel_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n utter_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o need_n do_v usual_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o better_a he_o be_v thereby_o neither_o separatist_n nor_o sinner_n 11._o according_a to_o all_o this_o when_o i_o be_v silence_v i_o ordinary_o hear_v dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o communicate_v in_o several_a place_n as_o i_o have_v best_a opportunity_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o acton_n i_o there_o constant_o morning_n and_o evening_n join_v at_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o i_o have_v best_a opportunity_n be_v loath_a for_o the_o parson_n and_o curate_n sâ—ke_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v not_o there_o once_o with_o dr._n horton_n and_o often_o with_o nonconformist_n the_o plague_n drive_v i_o to_o hambden_n i_o constant_o there_o join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n return_v to_o acton_n i_o do_v as_o before_o and_o sometime_o repeat_v dean_n rieve_n sermon_n till_o he_o get_v i_o send_v to_o gaol_n for_o teach_v some_o willing_a ignorant_a people_n between_o the_o church_n meeting_n in_o my_o house_n thence_o go_v to_o totteridge_n i_o many_o year_n constant_o twice_o a_o day_n join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o administer_v as_o mr._n parr_n will_v testify_v thence_o remove_v to_o london_n and_o license_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v i_o forbear_v some_o time_n and_o after_o choose_v only_o the_o market_n house_n at_o st._n james_n open_o declare_v that_o we_o meet_v not_o as_o separate_n from_o the_o public_a church_n but_o for_o the_o need_n of_o multitude_n that_o go_v to_o no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o room_n since_o than_o i_o have_v many_o year_n join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n when_o able_a since_o that_o i_o also_o sometime_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n and_o preach_v myself_o afternoon_n and_o on_o thursdays_n in_o the_o nonconformist_n chapel_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o country_n in_o summer_n i_o have_v far_o off_o get_v into_o some_o parish_n church_n for_o a_o day_n and_o try_v near_o london_n but_o can_v not_o have_v consent_n though_o i_o have_v bishop_n sheldon_n licence_n for_o that_o diocese_n i_o think_v not_o yet_o invalidate_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n now_o reader_n qu._n 1._o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o count_v of_o this_o parish_n church_n hear_v and_o communicate_v so_o oft_o as_o i_o do_v q._n 2._o if_o not_o what_o make_v they_o and_o not_o i_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o constancy_n that_o this_o dr._n make_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o he_o say_v i_o join_v not_o in_o have_v he_o name_v any_o q._n 5._o be_v this_o only_a occasional_a join_v sect._n 3_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o 1._o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la we_o may_v choose_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o most_o edify_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o one_o of_o his_o answer_n the_o rector_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v his_o own_o word_n not_o out_o of_o the_o retract_v irenicon_n but_o his_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n express_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o find_v no_o excuse_n make_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o papist_n adversary_n grant_v the_o same_o 2._o i_o do_v maintain_v against_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v state_v member_n of_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o where_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o stated_o but_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v all_o save_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o their_o church_n 3._o i_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o parish_n minister_n and_o of_o person_n case_n and_o opportunity_n and_o relation_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n under_o parent_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a command_n etc._n etc._n that_o to_o be_v constant_a communicant_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o some_o a_o duty_n to_o some_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v occasional_a communion_n sect._n 4._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a 1._o i_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o my_o own_o part_n 2._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o they_o mistake_v those_o that_o wilful_o give_v they_o the_o occasion_n be_v unfit_a reprover_n of_o they_o and_o if_o man_n for_o worldly_a end_n or_o by_o error_n will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v a_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v consistent_a with_o lawful_a communion_n or_o near_o it_o they_o may_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o their_o communion_n be_v lawful_a too_o hard_o for_o understanding_n every_o one_o can_v tell_v whether_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a and_o some_o may_v bury_v he_o too_o hasty_o stretch_v not_o my_o similitude_n beyond_o my_o meaning_n if_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o game_n shall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n get_v the_o lues_fw-la venerâ—â—_n and_o the_o case_n be_v dispute_v whether_o his_o wife_n may_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o beat_v she_o once_o a_o week_n if_o she_o will_v not_o daily_o eat_v that_o which_o make_v her_o grievous_a sick_a and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n another_o may_v better_o plead_v against_o her_o departure_n than_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o she_o so_o to_o save_v herself_o what_o be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o destroy_v or_o abuse_v she_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v poison_n and_o one_o will_v causeless_o command_v we_o to_o take_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n as_o nightshade_n hemlock_n aâ—ripigmentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o condemn_v we_o as_o disobedient_a for_o refuse_v he_o be_v the_o unfit_a person_n to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avoid_v a_o house_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n a_o man_n be_v excusable_a that_o mistake_v the_o spot_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v your_o congregation_n but_o full_a of_o person_n that_o have_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o small_a pox_n not_o dry_v away_o and_o one_o go_v to_o a_o sound_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n not_o at_o all_o condemn_a you_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o
if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o abundance_n of_o papist_n priest_n stay_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o benefice_n a_o man_n have_v quiet_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o if_o such_o err_v by_o too_o much_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a error_n to_o give_v they_o the_o occasion_n 2._o and_o in_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o if_o i_o may_v preach_v to_o no_o err_a people_n 1._o i_o must_v preach_v to_o none_o 2._o or_o be_v no_o physician_n to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o i_o find_v no_o call_n to_o gather_v any_o together_o as_o a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v that_o no_o other_o have_v such_o unless_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o yea_o i_o see_v such_o notorious_a need_n in_o many_o place_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o blame_v they_o sect._n 5._o and_o now_o reader_n qu._n whether_o the_o dr._n have_v true_o state_v the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o whether_o you_o can_v expect_v truth_n and_o edification_n in_o his_o handle_n of_o a_o false-stated_n case_n these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o as_o my_o accuser_n in_o his_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v handle_v have_v truth_n be_v his_o design_n 1._o whether_o for_o one_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o here_o describe_v it_o be_v sinful_a separation_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o nonconformist_n or_o mix_v one_o as_o i_o have_v do_v 2._o whether_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v sinful_a separation_n or_o separation_n as_o common_o take_v for_o schism_n be_v disingenuous_a and_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o open_o renounce_v their_o communion_n sect._n 6._o three_o thing_n he_o say_v p._n 94._o we_o can_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v of_o separation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o no_o church_n or_o further_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o deny_v our_o consent_n 1._o to_o your_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o all_o baptize_v die_v infant_n undoubted_a salvation_n not_o except_v those_o of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 2._o to_o your_o include_v doctrine_n employ_v in_o your_o imposition_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unlawful_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v to_o reform_v some_o corruption_n in_o church-government_n yea_o or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o oppose_v popery_n profaneness_n and_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o he_o from_o that_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o these_o and_o such_o other_o doctrine_n we_o separate_v from_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o sect._n 7._o his_o second_o suppose_a concession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o common_a reason_n for_o go_v further_o from_o you_o than_o we_o do_v nor_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o measure_n of_o dissent_n and_o ministration_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n now_o than_o be_v then_o be_v too_o bold_a a_o untruth_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v 2._o from_o the_o design_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o imposition_n 3._o from_o the_o effect_n 4._o from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o conformity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o 5._o from_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cause_n for_o our_o preach_a and_o assembly_n viz._n 1._o the_o late_a general_a contrary_a church_n state_n and_o engagement_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o plague_n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o king_n licence_n and_o clemency_n 5._o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o help_n of_o these_o brief_o in_o order_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n impose_v now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o the_o vestry_n act_n be_v not_o then_o make_v by_o which_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n as_o the_o vestry_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o vow_n call_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o reformation_n of_o church_n government_n as_o so_o swear_v be_v thus_o renounce_v by_o they_o who_o in_o a_o sort_n represent_v the_o parish_n church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n have_v not_o then_o impose_v the_o same_o declarative_a renunciation_n of_o all_o such_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n as_o it_o now_o do_v 3._o the_o corporation_n act_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v which_o constitute_v all_o the_o officer_n in_o power_n in_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o such_o only_a as_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n at_o all_o not_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o swear_a duty_n of_o oppose_a popery_n profaneness_n and_o schism_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o if_o swear_v and_o vow_v against_o schism_n no_o whit_n bind_v man_n if_o the_o oath_n be_v but_o unlawful_o impose_v why_o shall_v the_o dr._n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o think_v that_o his_o reason_n shall_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o god_n service_n if_o he_o will_v but_o call_v it_o schism_n 4._o none_o of_o these_o act_n then_o require_v man_n to_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n no_o such_o obligation_n on_o any_o other_o person_n and_o so_o to_o become_v voucher_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o we_o never_o see_v even_o those_o parliament_n man_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o but_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o when_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o 5._o the_o re-ordination_a of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o require_v and_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o church_n relation_n even_o by_o they_o that_o confess_v re-ordination_a unlawful_a and_o therefore_o plain_o intimate_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o first_o 6._o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o then_o make_v which_o require_v all_o minister_n public_o to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n though_o part_n of_o this_o be_v in_o a_o canon_n 7._o the_o false_a rule_n for_o find_v easter-day_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n 8._o nor_o the_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n by_o god_n word_n that_o baptize_v die_a infant_n be_v save_v without_o any_o exception_n of_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o old_a word_n at_o confirmation_n as_o many_o drs._n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v only_o mean_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o be_v not_o confirmation_n 9_o the_o word_n pastor_n as_o apply_v to_o parish_n minister_n distinct_a from_o curate_n be_v not_o then_o blot_v out_o of_o most_o place_n in_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n as_o apply_v to_o presbyter_n leave_v out_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n in_o plain_a design_n to_o alter_v the_o office_n and_o parish_n church_n 10._o the_o oxford_n oath_n be_v not_o then_o impose_v to_o banish_v minister_n above_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o place_n where_o they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n preach_v so_o that_o their_o old_a flock_n or_o friend_n yea_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o minister_n in_o their_o family_n or_o familiar_a converse_n that_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o all_o nonconformist_a minister_n that_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n be_v thereby_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n
in_o all_o city_n corporation_n or_o place_n aforesaid_a though_o their_o example_n may_v have_v draw_v many_o as_o i_o do_v where_o i_o be_v 11._o minister_n and_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o resist_v any_o commission_v by_o the_o king_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n may_v sign_v commission_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n fort_n garrison_n navy_n and_o treasury_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o foreigner_n to_o destroy_v parliament_n city_n and_o law_n i_o be_o sure_a hooker_n bilson_n or_o archbishop_n abbot_n subscribe_v not_o this_o nor_o be_v such_o conformist_n be_v all_o these_o no_o difference_n of_o case_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v 2._o a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o drift_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o imposition_n they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o quiet_a a_o popish_a nation_n while_o the_o true_a doctrine_n take_v possession_n and_o root_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o those_o papist_n that_o charge_v the_o reformer_n with_o forsake_v all_o the_o church_n but_o what_o they_o have_v be_v use_v for_o these_o last_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 1._o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n since_o then_o save_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o history_n of_o archbishop_n laud'_v trial_n 3._o by_o dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o by_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n such_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n dr._n parker_n dr._n pierce_n archbishop_n bromhall_n and_o many_o more_o such_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n historical_a collection_n out_o of_o such_o see_v dr._n heylin_n description_n of_o the_o reconcile_a plot_n anno_fw-la 1639._o arch_a bishop_n bromhal_o say_v vindicat._n p._n 19_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o mr._n baxter_n do_v accuse_v grotius_n as_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_n nay_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o alteration_n in_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o further_a light_n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o grotius_n he_o be_v in_o affection_n a_o friend_n and_o in_o desire_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n change_v of_o england_n and_o on_o his_o deathbed_n recommend_v that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o the_o say_a bishop_n though_o no_o papist_n say_v pag._n 81._o approach_n i_o know_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v they_o the_o papist_n either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o i_o do_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n write_n and_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o we_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n but_o my_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o p._n 82._o to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n 1200_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n name_n and_o thing_n pope_n pag._n 84_o 85._o that_o christian_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o public_a devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o creed_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n with_o only_a necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o and_o some_o thing_n whence_o offence_n have_v be_v give_v or_o take_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n whether_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n term_n pag._n 93._o 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n who_o be_v no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 97._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a it_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v worth_a the_o contend_v about_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la 2._o nor_o elsewhere_o interiore_fw-la but_o executive_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n not_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o we_o in_o the_o west_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schism_n he_o say_v p._n 104._o etc._n etc._n mu_o a_o man_n quit_v his_o just_a right_a because_o some_o dislike_n it_o their_o dislike_n be_v but_o scandal_n take_v but_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v scandal_n give_v desire_v if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a humour_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n other_o force_n there_o be_v none_o 2._o whether_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n itself_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o lawful_a patriarch_n lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o material_a schismatic_a at_o least_o p._n 107._o it_o be_v unsound_a argue_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n his_o just_a right_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o may_v abuse_v it_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n just_a right_n they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o patriarch_n be_v the_o primitive_a father_n not_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n what_o law_n they_o make_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n till_o lawful_o repeal_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n england_n much_o more_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o p._n 112._o for_o unite_n the_o church_n catholic_n on_o humane_a term_n and_o p._n 117._o against_o the_o people_n liberty_n of_o read_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o after_o at_o large_a that_o concord_n must_v be_v on_o humane_a term_n p._n 122._o grotius_n judgement_n be_v and_o i_o be_v moderate_a but_o have_v not_o this_o man_n be_v so_o own_v by_o many_o now_o i_o have_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o for_o grotius_n i_o have_v over_o and_o over_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o drift_n of_o conformity_n of_o old_a 3._o sect._n 9_o another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o with_o we_o thing_n not_o universal_o or_o absolute_o determine_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v as_o they_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n 1._o then_o open_a preach_v and_o gather_v assembly_n by_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v great_o offend_v the_o prince_n but_o our_o king_n at_o breda_n and_o in_o his_o three_o first_o declaration_n and_o by_o his_o licenses_fw-la and_o connivance_n show_v such_o wisdom_n and_o clemency_n as_o intimate_v less_o displeasure_n at_o our_o liberty_n 2._o it_o will_v have_v deprive_v most_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o public_a liberty_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n which_o most_o of_o they_o enjoy_v but_o we_o have_v neither_o possession_n nor_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v hinder_v and_o hazard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o our_o preach_n have_v do_v more_o to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o syncretism_n or_o of_o popery_n other_o know_v this_o whatever_o you_o frivolous_o
say_v against_o it_o 4._o few_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a that_o need_v they_o will_v then_o have_v leave_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v nonconformist_n in_o private_a but_o now_o many_o will_v come_v to_o we_o that_o can_v get_v in_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n other_o different_a effect_n may_v be_v name_v sect._n 10._o 4._o and_o though_o i_o accuse_v you_o not_o you_o that_o unjust_o say_v before_o that_o i_o make_v you_o seem_v a_o company_n of_o perjure_a villain_n seem_v to_o think_v yourself_o that_o the_o fore_o allege_a cause_n make_v many_o of_o the_o people_n think_v little_o better_o of_o some_o and_o a_o church_n think_v to_o consist_v of_o such_o pastor_n and_o vestry_n etc._n etc._n essential_a part_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n and_o filthy_a liver_n and_o the_o thousand_o of_o noncommunicant_n who_o be_v still_o take_v for_o real_a member_n of_o your_o church_n have_v now_o stand_v out_o against_o so_o long_a mean_n and_o patience_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o long_o wait_v for_o reformation_n much_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o the_o canon_n at_o first_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o do_v but_o profess_v themselves_o nonconformist_n as_o since_o it_o do_v 4._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o cannoneer_n have_v not_o then_o cast_v out_o 2000_o nor_o near_o so_o many_o preacher_n as_o now_o and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o persecutor_n thorn_n thistle_n or_o wolf_n 5._o when_o one_o bishop_n cast_v any_o out_o some_o other_o usual_o will_v endure_v they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 6._o the_o people_n see_v daily_o that_o you_o bear_v with_o those_o as_o no_o schismatic_n that_o never_o communicate_v nor_o use_v to_o hear_v you_o even_o the_o great_a half_n of_o many_o parish_n and_o take_v they_o for_o church_n member_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o they_o that_o communicate_v somewhere_o with_o protestant_n especial_o that_o communicate_v also_o with_o your_o own_o church_n be_v as_o good_a member_n and_o by_o good_a pastor_n will_v be_v as_o well_o endure_v sect._n 11._o 5._o last_o the_o forename_a cause_n of_o our_o preach_v much_o differ_v 1._o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n though_o under_o usurper_n engage_v by_o vow_n practice_n and_o about_o sixteen_o year_n possession_n and_o custom_n to_o another_o way_n and_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o change_v they_o all_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o absolution_n 2._o they_o that_o conform_a be_v the_o more_o averse_a to_o see_v about_o six_o thousand_o minister_n that_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o sudden_o change_v as_o to_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o book_n which_o they_o never_o see_v 3._o the_o case_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n licenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o name_v before_o which_o very_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n 4._o and_o the_o number_n that_o call_v to_o we_o for_o help_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n when_o then_o they_o that_o need_v they_o most_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v some_o difference_n sect._n 12._o p._n 95._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n answ_n but_o now_o you_o have_v corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o infant_n undoubted_a salvation_n before_o describe_v and_o before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n about_o prelacy_n godfather_n power_n and_o duty_n imposition_n etc._n etc._n employ_v in_o your_o practical_a canon_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n p._n 96._o repeat_v that_o great_a mistake_n that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n hard_a than_o before_o answ_n what_o hope_v then_o of_o be_v understand_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o truth_n the_o term_n be_v sar_n hard_o to_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v easy_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o amend_v some_o translation_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o in_o too_o many_o parish_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n promise_v they_o at_o kiderminster_n when_o he_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n they_o say_v and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o successor_n know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o preach_v so_o rare_o four_a time_n a_o year_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o tell_v you_o how_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o encourage_v he_o in_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n nor_o dare_v take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o building_n in_o london_n shut_v thousand_o now_o out_o of_o such_o parish_n church_n who_o can_v have_v get_v in_o heretofore_o and_o some_o more_o difference_n be_v before_o employ_v p._n 97._o as_o other_o church_n own_o your_o church_n so_o do_v we_o though_o not_o your_o impose_v sin_n sect._n 13._o p._n i_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o importunate_a question_n what_o will_v you_o have_v the_o many_o score_n thousand_o do_v that_o can_v come_v within_o your_o church_n to_o hear_v but_o no_o importunity_n will_v prevail_v for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n with_o inexorable_a man_n but_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o more_o place_n be_v desirable_a etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v now_o accuse_v why_o do_v he_o bare_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n i_o never_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n place_n but_o in_o st._n martin_n parish_n where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forty_o thousand_o more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o use_v it_o i_o glad_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n i_o preach_v now_o twice_o a_o week_n elsewhere_o but_o both_o the_o place_n be_v in_o neighbourhood_n where_o many_o thousand_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n what_o if_o other_o man_n have_v other_o sufficient_a reason_n as_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o some_o minister_n or_o the_o like_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o my_o own_o case_n and_o process_v reason_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n why_o then_o do_v i_o use_v no_o public_a preach_n while_o i_o live_v in_o such_o village_n where_o the_o people_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o why_o do_v i_o constant_o twice_o a_o day_n lead_v they_o thither_o though_o some_o dislike_v it_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o more_o church_n be_v desirable_a but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o whether_o many_o thousand_o must_v live_v like_o atheist_n without_o all_o public_a teach_n or_o divine_a worship_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o choose_v damnation_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v needless_a why_o do_v we_o wish_v the_o heathen_n have_v it_o why_o subscribe_v you_o against_o man_n hope_n of_o be_v save_v in_o all_o their_o several_a religion_n if_o church_n worship_v be_v needless_a why_o be_v a_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o honour_v and_o maintain_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o separatist_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o church_n can_v man_n not_o blind_v by_o interest_n choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o a_o parish_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o church_n member_n and_o live_v quiet_o that_o come_v not_o to_o any_o church_n or_o never_o communicate_v with_o any_o and_o yet_o that_o godly_a person_n who_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o their_o old_a try_a pastor_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o as_o schismatic_n and_o judge_v to_o that_o which_o some_o endure_n do_v this_o dr._n think_v that_o to_o drop_v in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o man_n when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n will_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n williams_n preach_v other_o doctrine_n do_v i_o do_v so_o and_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o but_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o bring_v the_o case_n to_o kiderminster_n whether_o i_o will_v suffer_v mr._n tomb_n to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n i_o must_v not_o balk_v it_o but_o advise_v he_o hereafter_o to_o keep_v himself_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o not_o to_o put_v his_o own_o follower_n who_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o utter_a impossibility_n he_o speed_v better_a
with_o they_o when_o he_o lay_v the_o scene_n a_o hundred_o year_n backward_o or_o as_o far_o off_o as_o new_a england_n let_v he_o know_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o confutation_n of_o his_o historical_a supposition_n 1._o that_o kiderminster_n parish_n have_v but_o about_o three_o thousand_o or_o four_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o church_n so_o fit_a with_o five_o gallery_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v but_o his_o parish_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o soul_n of_o which_o not_o four_o thousand_o can_v hear_v 2._o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o kiderminster_n parish_n call_v ridnal_n be_v at_o bewd_o bridge_n end_n and_o two_o mile_n from_o kiderminster_n and_o some_o village_n more_o usual_o be_v mr._n tomb_n his_o hearer_n at_o bewdley_n and_o i_o never_o blame_v they_o 3._o after_o he_o they_o be_v hearer_n and_o communicant_n to_o his_o successor_n mr._n oasland_n and_o he_o take_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v any_o and_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v he_o that_o i_o great_o thank_v he_o and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o disagree_v 4._o though_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o give_v he_o leave_v yea_o and_o the_o quaker_n too_o in_o the_o public_a church_n many_o hour_n together_o to_o say_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o my_o auditor_n and_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o win_v one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o yet_o the_o dr._n suppose_v some_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o people_n seduction_n if_o they_o hear_v such_o as_o i_o that_o never_o be_v accuse_v of_o false_a doctrine_n 5._o but_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o instance_n yet_o near_o our_o present_a case_n another_o part_n of_o kiderminster_n parish_n be_v near_o three_o mile_n off_o at_o a_o village_n call_v mitton_n where_o at_o the_o chapel_n i_o find_v a_o curate_n call_v mr._n turner_n infamous_a for_o drunkenness_n fight_v live_v on_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o for_o gross_a ignorance_n i_o try_v he_o and_o perceive_v not_o that_o he_o understand_v much_o of_o the_o creed_n i_o send_v they_o a_o worthy_a preacher_n once_o a_o day_n first_o and_o twice_o after_o and_o declare_v my_o utter_a dissent_n to_o mr._n turner_n ministry_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v he_o and_o he_o will_v against_o my_o will_n read_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o they_o once_o a_o day_n i_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o their_o choice_n but_o they_o go_v on_o 6._o and_o the_o sequester_a vicar_n in_o the_o town_n mr._n dance_n be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o so_o that_o when_o once_o a_o quarter_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o own_o wife_n though_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v for_o shame_n go_v out_o of_o church_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o he_o oft_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n at_o sir_n ralph_n clares_z and_o i_o suppose_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o i_o have_v opportunity_n then_o to_o have_v hinder_v all_o this_o if_o i_o will_v have_v use_v magistrate_n they_o be_v both_o by_o proclamation_n to_o remove_v two_o mile_n off_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o once_o remove_v so_o much_o as_o out_o of_o their_o house_n nor_o do_v i_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o be_v by_o law_n drive_v five_o mile_n off_o 8._o mr._n dance_v have_v forty_o pound_n a_o year_n allow_v he_o and_o mr._n turner_n never_o have_v a_o groat_n of_o his_o ancient_a salary_n diminish_v when_o another_o be_v put_v in_o but_o the_o other_o pay_v otherwise_o but_o we_o ask_v you_o nothing_o for_o assist_v you_o 9_o i_o have_v never_o one_o hundred_o pound_n to_o myself_o and_o therefore_o can_v maintain_v no_o more_o help_n two_o assistant_n i_o have_v but_o have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o maintain_v assistant_n now_o judge_v how_o well_o your_o historical_a instance_n serve_v your_o turn_n and_o beside_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n very_o many_o parish_n be_v so_o wide_a that_o distance_n forbid_v many_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a parish_n church_n some_o village_n be_v five_o mile_n some_o four_o and_o many_o three_o mile_n off_o and_o how_o can_v family_n especial_o woman_n child_n and_o the_o age_a and_o especial_o in_o winter_n go_v so_o far_o twice_o or_o once_o a_o day_n and_o must_v all_o these_o forbear_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v count_v schismatic_n because_o the_o dr._n appeal_v to_o myself_o i_o serious_o profess_v that_o when_o i_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n which_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n i_o will_v have_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o any_o one_o that_o disser_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dr._n and_o i_o do_v that_o will_v have_v gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o for_o number_n or_o distance_n can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o case_n of_o distance_n do_v occasion_n the_o honest_a separation_n aforesaid_a though_o the_o case_n of_o number_n do_v not_o yea_o when_o hundred_o desire_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n i_o never_o offer_v to_o hinder_v any_o of_o they_o from_o take_v it_o where_o and_o how_o they_o will_v sect._n 14._o p._n 99_o he_o say_v this_n be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o case_n when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n thus_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o hearer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o at_o least_o ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o what_o such_o mighty_a help_n be_v this_o to_o our_o great_a parish_n what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o come_v to_o our_o church_n then_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o ever_o come_v to_o speak_v soft_o this_o pretence_n be_v not_o become_v mr._n baxter_n sincerity_n ans_fw-fr what_o hope_v of_o justice_n from_o such_o judge_n or_o what_o hope_v of_o profit_v such_o reader_n by_o dispute_n as_o can_v answer_v such_o as_o this_o themselves_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v at_o st._n james_n the_o neighbour_n assure_v i_o that_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n of_o four_o year_n but_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o get_v into_o the_o church_n but_o rare_o and_o some_o like_v it_o not_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v forward_a seeker_n when_o i_o be_v drive_v thence_o i_o preach_v a_o while_n where_o mr._n wadsworth_n be_v in_o southwark_n there_o be_v some_o people_n that_o have_v adhere_v to_o their_o old_a eject_v worthy_a pastor_n and_o some_o that_o i_o know_v not_o since_o than_o i_o preach_v once_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o another_o man_n pulpit_n as_o near_o st._n james_n as_o i_o can_v and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o hear_v i_o there_o do_v many_o of_o they_o come_v hither_o and_o some_o other_o of_o all_o who_o i_o know_v very_o few_o but_o by_o report_n on_o thursdays_n i_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o another_o man_n pulpit_n to_o person_n of_o who_o i_o know_v not_o many_o but_o report_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o join_v not_o ordinary_o with_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o some_o do_v and_o most_o judge_n it_o lawful_a and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o practice_v it_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o prefer_v the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n and_o some_o that_o find_v the_o parish_n church_n crowd_v and_o many_o present_a be_v out_o of_o hear_v do_v seldom_o go_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o dissent_v not_o from_o their_o ministry_n or_o worship_n some_o say_v we_o have_v no_o seat_n and_o can_v stand_v some_o say_v we_o can_v hear_v the_o minister_n some_o say_v thousand_o stay_n away_o that_o can_v get_v no_o room_n and_o will_v go_v no_o whither_o else_o and_o when_o we_o can_v go_v elsewhere_o we_o will_v not_o crowd_v in_o first_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o that_o so_o much_o need_v other_o must_v be_v out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o these_o be_v your_o own_o church-member_n they_o hear_v you_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o other_o that_o hear_v you_o constant_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v think_v that_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n may_v be_v needful_a to_o they_o whatever_o you_o think_v or_o say_v against_o it_o and_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n here_o to_o plead_v the_o people_n necessity_n it_o be_v well_o that_o our_o sincerity_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o your_o judgement_n do_v i_o say_v that_o my_o hearer_n be_v constant_a hearer_n in_o your_o church_n can_v you_o persuade_v the_o world_n
1._o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v in_o his_o travail_n acts._n 9_o be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n when_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v in_o any_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a land_n before_o any_o church_n be_v form_v 3._o those_o that_o by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v on_o heathen_a country_n where_o no_o church_n be_v 4._o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o lythgow_n do_v nineteen_o year_n and_o other_o many_o and_o i_o think_v he_o unhappy_o name_v jerusalem_n where_o traveller_n come_v that_o be_v of_o no_o fix_a church_n unless_o he_o in_o that_o also_o be_v a_o superindependant_a and_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v many_o year_n member_n of_o a_o church_n many_o hundred_o mile_n off_o which_o they_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o 5._o merchant_n and_o factor_n who_o be_v call_v to_o dwell_v long_o among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n 6._o ambassador_n who_o by_o their_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o reside_v among_o such_o much_o of_o their_o life_n 7._o wanderer_n that_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n as_o many_o pedlar_n and_o other_o poor_a wander_a tradesman_n and_o loose_a beggar_n that_o have_v no_o dwelling_n 8._o those_o that_fw-mi live_v among_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n who_o impose_v some_o sin_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n 9_o those_o that_o live_v among_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v no_o true_a pastor_n who_o be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o particular_a church_n some_o be_v incapable_a through_o insufficiency_n some_o by_o heresy_n and_o some_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a call_n such_o as_o by_o mr_n dodwells_n doctrine_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o want_v of_o uninterrupted_a rrue_a episcopal_a ordination_n 10._o those_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o such_o as_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v member_n as_o wife_n hinder_v by_o husband_n child_n by_o parent_n and_o some_o subject_n violent_o hinder_v by_o prince_n who_o yet_o allow_v they_o transient_a communion_n and_o very_o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o conformist_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 11._o those_o who_o live_v where_o church-corruption_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v transient_a communion_n unlawful_a but_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v fix_v communion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o culpable_a consent_n if_o i_o come_v in_o travel_n to_o a_o church_n of_o stranger_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o examine_v what_o their_o discipline_n be_v what_o their_o life_n be_v or_o how_o their_o pastor_n be_v call_v but_o where_o i_o be_o fix_v i_o be_o more_o bind_v to_o know_v these_o and_o if_o i_o find_v they_o exclude_v discipline_n live_v wicked_o and_o have_v unlawful_a pastor_n i_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o i_o fix_v among_o they_o 12._o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o schism_n and_o distraction_n strive_v who_o shall_v prevail_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o all_o follow_v several_a faction_n and_o need_v reconciler_n it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n become_v in_o prudence_n the_o duty_n of_o peacemaker_n to_o own_v no_o faction_n nor_o to_o be_v more_o of_o one_o church_n than_o of_o another_o while_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o those_o that_o wait_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n now_o do_v to_o see_v whether_o their_o ruler_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o reform_a parish_n church_n may_v at_o once_o in_o prudence_n find_v it_o needful_a neither_o to_o fix_v as_o member_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n till_o reform_v in_o the_o teacher_n at_o least_o nor_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v separatist_n by_o gather_v new_a church_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o case_n be_v a_o man_n unchristened_a nor_o schismatical_a for_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n of_o any_o church_n beside_o the_o universal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ill_a hap_n of_o these_o man_n common_o to_o strike_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v prove_v grotius_n himself_o no_o christian_n by_o this_o rule_n who_o for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v they_o say_v join_v with_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o fix_a member_n and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o particular_a church_n they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o member_n of_o sect._n 2._o to_o his_o question_n pag._n 3._o be_v we_o not_o baptise_a into_o this_o church_n and_o do_v you_o not_o renounce_v membership_n this_o be_v scarce_o a_o civility_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o church_n which_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v i_o be_v not_o baptise_a into_o st._n giles_n nor_o st._n andrew_n parish_n church_n but_o into_o one_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o and_o yet_o my_o removal_n make_v i_o no_o culpable_a separatist_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v this_o diocesan_n church_n no_o i_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n do_v he_o mean_v this_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o political_a body_n constitute_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a govern_n and_o govern_v part_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o it_o infer_v popery_n to_o assert_v such_o but_o if_o he_o equivocate_v here_o and_o mean_v not_o by_o a_o church_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o either_o a_o christian_n kingdom_n or_o a_o agree_v association_n of_o many_o church_n i_o be_o still_o a_o fix_a member_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o such_o a_o association_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o church_n and_o christian_a communion_n 2._o but_o baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v i_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v it_o fix_v i_o in_o any_o other_o i_o be_v baptise_a where_o i_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptise_a into_o our_o church_n be_v to_o i_o of_o ill_a sound_n or_o intimation_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v interpretative_o thereby_o engage_v to_o the_o pope_n i_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o in_o a_o diocese_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o not_o so_o into_o they_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v under_o that_o priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o my_o baptism_n i_o hope_v do_v not_o oblige_v i_o to_o every_o canon_n ceremony_n form_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o england_n abusive_o by_o he_o call_v one_o church_n 3._o and_o unhappy_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a independency_n that_o he_o be_v still_o plead_v for_o but_o some_o extreme_n which_o the_o moderate_a independent_n disclaim_v viz._n that_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o remove_v to_o another_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o be_o i_o so_o tie_v to_o what_o to_o parochial_a or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o to_o the_o association_n of_o english_a church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o species_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o their_o thing_n call_v by_o they_o indifferent_n specify_v they_o sect._n 3_o p._n 111_o 112._o he_o yet_o more_o plead_v as_o for_o separation_n why_o then_o above_o once_o or_o twice_o why_o shall_v i_o so_o countenance_v defective_a worship_n and_o not_o rather_o reprove_v it_o by_o total_a forbearance_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n my_o reason_n i_o tell_v he_o because_o the_o accident_n may_v continue_v which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v hinder_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o his_o argument_n let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o yet_o 1._o that_o if_o he_o lie_v his_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o their_o parochial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o defective_a 2._o or_o that_o the_o defect_n can_v by_o other_o be_v avoid_v he_o will_v quite_o mar_v his_o matter_n and_o undo_v all_o by_o overdo_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o indeed_o think_v that_o all_o defective_a church_n must_v be_v forsake_v he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n sect._n 4._o p._n 112._o he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o people_n fancy_n of_o pure_a administration_n answ_n have_v i_o so_o oft_o and_o copious_o name_v the_o bound_n and_o now_o be_v the_o answer_n hear_v be_v none_o be_v there_o none_o in_o all_o the_o same_o book_n he_o cit_v 2._o scripture_n be_v their_o bound_n as_o he_o well_o open_v in_o his_o desence_n of_o bishop_n laud._n sect._n 5._o p._n 114._o he_o complain_v of_o my_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o argument_n viz._n the_o people_n may_v go_v
your_o sight_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v be_v judge_v no_o rightful_a possessor_n of_o your_o deanery_n or_o prebend_n or_o the_o king_n chaplain_n place_n or_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n andrews_n i_o know_v not_o how_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o usurper_n accuse_v you_o here_o and_o say_v e._n g._n that_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v he_o and_o not_o you_o must_v not_o the_o people_n judge_v which_o of_o you_o they_o will_v take_v for_o the_o usurper_n and_o which_o they_o will_v join_v with_o and_o obey_v in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n many_o of_o the_o people_n judge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v none_o of_o their_o pastor_n nor_o the_o eject_v minister_n must_v not_o the_o rest_n therefore_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v where_o usurper_n deny_v the_o king_n be_v right_a ought_v not_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v right_a because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o what_o prince_n or_o prelate_n may_v not_o the_o people_n judge_v usurper_n what_o landlord_n may_v not_o the_o tenant_n deny_v what_o master_n the_o servant_n what_o husband_n the_o wife_n but_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v discern_a judge_n who_o be_v their_o landlord_n master_n husband_n what_o schoolmaster_n may_v not_o unlearned_a man_n miscensure_v what_o physician_n may_v they_o not_o vilisie_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v judge_v and_o choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o speed_v according_o who_o can_v help_v it_o deny_v man_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o guide_v their_o own_o choice_n and_o action_n and_o you_o contradict_v mankind_n and_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v man_n what_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o abuse_v than_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v act_v by_o reason_n and_o freewill_n it_o be_v unworthy_a a_o divine_a to_o cry_v out_o against_o a_o thing_n for_o such_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n as_o humane_a darkness_n and_o badness_n do_v necessitate_v and_o to_o swallow_v camel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o mischiess_n thereof_o nor_o once_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o escape_v both_o sect._n 25._o he_o instance_v in_o man_n censure_n of_o i_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o ask_v be_v man_n bind_v to_o separate_v from_o i_o answ_n one_o will_v think_v by_o many_o such_o word_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v serious_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o to_o theyâ—alâ—ly_o â—alâ—ly_z judge_v they_o ought_v if_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o say_v so_o i_o will_v not_o name_v his_o fault_n lest_o i_o more_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o think_v i_o say_v so_o i_o have_v hope_v weak_a reader_n can_v have_v better_o understand_v i_o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o some_o conformist_n yet_o live_v who_o i_o much_o honour_n that_o to_o obey_v conscience_n though_o it_o err_v be_v to_o obey_v god_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o duty_n oft_o and_o copious_o especial_o in_o my_o christ_n direct_v to_o open_v that_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o conscience_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n but_o only_o a_o discerner_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o a_o err_a conscience_n involve_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n whether_o he_o follow_v it_o or_o not_o because_o god_n change_v not_o his_o law_n when_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n to_o go_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o err_v than_o with_o it_o the_o dr._n dare_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o and_o do_v ill_a if_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o god_n make_v it_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v ill_a whenever_o they_o judge_v it_o good_a or_o forsake_v good_a when_o they_o judge_v it_o evil_n sect._n 26._o but_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v p._n 130_o that_o i_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n conformity_n be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n with_o thirty_o tremendous_a aggravation_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n so_o judge_v prefer_v other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v unrighteous_a deal_n to_o impose_v all_o those_o thing_n on_o we_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v to_o fine_a and_o imprison_v we_o and_o accuse_v we_o as_o schismatic_n and_o sedition_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o to_o our_o ruin_n to_o aggravate_v our_o crime_n because_o we_o tell_v they_o not_o our_o reason_n to_o call_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o stick_v at_o to_o threaten_v to_o get_v the_o king_n to_o force_v we_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n to_o declare_v in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n that_o we_o wilful_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o to_o continue_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v be_v silent_a seventeen_o year_n as_o fear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o we_o disavow_v any_o accusation_n of_o they_o and_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o charge_n of_o deep_a accuse_v their_o conformity_n be_v injustice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n either_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n which_o we_o fear_v if_o none_o why_o be_v we_o not_o confute_v or_o invite_v yet_o to_o give_v our_o proof_n if_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o offend_v to_o be_v yet_o plain_o with_o you_o have_v the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o priest_n i_o question_v whether_o to_o let_v such_o a_o kingdom_n alone_o so_o long_o in_o that_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n will_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_o charge_v on_o the_o preacher_n and_o i_o profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o in_o doubt_n whether_o my_o so_o long_a forbearance_n be_v not_o my_o sin_n than_o whether_o say_v at_o last_o what_o i_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o man_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o judge_v wise_a than_o myself_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o will_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o cause_v but_o our_o further_a rend_v and_o i_o think_v the_o conformist_n shall_v have_v be_v desirous_a to_o help_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o and_o to_o have_v be_v thankful_a for_o help_v to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o if_o it_o prove_v such_o but_o though_o hence_o i_o extenuate_v the_o too_o great_a withdrawing_n of_o some_o man_n against_o their_o too_o deep_a accusation_n he_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o aggravation_n i_o neither_o justify_v nor_o practise_v proper_a separation_n sect._n 27._o p._n 133._o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o make_v they_o usurper_n viz_o 1._o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v minister_n at_o least_o to_o the_o people_n that_o consent_n not_o but_o law_n and_o usurpation_n be_v contrary_a answ_n 1._o i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o be_v usurper_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o consent_n not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v the_o man_n be_v no_o usurper_n though_o some_o odd_a person_n consent_v not_o he_o be_v the_o church_n pastor_n though_o not_o the_o refuser_n 2._o i_o never_o say_v that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v usurper_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n 3._o i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o that_o succeed_v eject_v minister_n be_v usurper_n many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o church_n after-consent_n though_o not_o their_o election_n yea_o i_o often_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o and_o that_o their_o constant_a communion_n signify_v their_o consent_n but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o law_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n no_o usurper_n of_o the_o pastoral_n relation_n and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unsatisfactory_a course_n to_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o unanswered_a and_o suppose_v himself_o in_o the_o right_n not_o only_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o even_o under_o constantius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_n zeno_n basiliscus_n anastatius_fw-la philippicus_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o patriarchal_a seat_n practise_v the_o contrary_a keep_v their_o choose_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v those_o impose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o bishop_n seat_n the_o emperor_n seldom_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n yea_o in_o arcadius_n day_n chrysostom_n joannite_n in_o his_o imperial_a city_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n
more_o such_o may_v have_v deceive_v a_o man_n that_o judge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o if_o not_o silence_v we_o sect._n 34._o p._n 140._o the_o next_o crime_n be_v plea_n p._n 42._o as_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v sinful_a they_o say_v the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o on_o those_o that_o do_v impose_v such_o term_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o word_n to_o use_v to_o detect_v all_o these_o historical_a untruth_n without_o be_v think_v passionate_a 1._o i_o never_o say_v that_o suppose_v they_o sinful_a will_v justify_v a_o false_a supposer_n but_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n their_o suppose_n be_v of_o his_o forge_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o lie_v on_o those_o that_o separate_a but_o only_o that_o its_o schism_n in_o the_o imposer_n this_o also_o be_v his_o fiction_n 3._o and_o i_o say_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n but_o all_o reader_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o find_v out_o his_o forgery_n but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o he_o say_v once_o himself_o see_v in_o my_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 49._o but_o here_o he_o come_v to_o some_o close_a distinction_n which_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n or_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n ans_fw-fr what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n may_v he_o have_v spare_v himself_o and_o we_o if_o he_o have_v here_o fix_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o thankful_o accept_v your_o late_a distinction_n we_o ever_o desire_v here_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o issue_n if_o it_o be_v through_o prejudice_n wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n that_o we_o judge_v conformity_n a_o sin_n not_o only_a separation_n but_o nonconformity_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v some_o part_n of_o conformity_n for_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plain_o sinful_a which_o be_v impose_v as_o condition_n of_o our_o ministerial_a communion_n and_o somewhat_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n as_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o part_n of_o your_o communion_n which_o i_o ever_o dissuade_v they_o from_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v we_o sect._n 35._o he_o pass_v next_o to_o they_o that_o deal_v more_o ingenuous_o than_o i_o in_o own_v separation_n and_o then_o return_v to_o i_o p._n 151._o and_o he_o over_o and_o over_o repeat_v his_o false_a accusation_n that_o i_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o occasional_o but_o not_o as_o church_n as_o think_v they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o pastor_n with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o oratory_n and_o so_o that_o i_o renounce_v communion_n with_o their_o church_n as_o church_n answ_n if_o these_o untruth_n have_v be_v make_v without_o evidence_n only_o and_o not_o also_o against_o evidence_n they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o a_o man_n of_o consideration_n but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o i_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v the_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n for_o true_a govern_v church_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la whether_o the_o diocesan_n will_v or_o not_o because_o god_n will_v and_o not_o the_o invester_n institute_v their_o office_n and_o measure_v their_o power_n and_o the_o people_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o constant_a communion_n sect._n 36._o then_o because_o i_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n nor_o baptize_v any_o in_o 20_o year_n nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o 18_o he_o will_v know_v what_o church_n i_o have_v be_v of_o all_o this_o time_n and_o he_o suppose_v of_o no_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o before_o but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o advantage_n not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o let_v go_v will_v he_o know_v 1._o what_o my_o thought_n be_v 2._o or_o my_o church-covenant_n 3._o or_o my_o actual_a communion_n he_o shall_v know_v all_o 1._o i_o think_v divers_a minister_n where_o i_o live_v true_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n true_a church_n i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o every_o curate_n 2._o i_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o any_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v mr._n cheny_n will_v have_v condemn_v i_o of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o with_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o go_v constant_o to_o the_o liturgy_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n as_o with_o true_a church_n with_o some_o of_o they_o i_o only_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n i_o hear_v dr._n rieves_n till_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v send_v to_o jail_n and_o then_o i_o can_v not_o and_o though_o i_o be_v accuse_v by_o many_o for_o hear_v a_o swearer_n i_o tell_v they_o he_o swear_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o hear_v his_o poor_a curate_n constant_o when_o i_o be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v a_o drunkard_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o communicate_v also_o with_o some_o nonconformist_n and_o now_o account_v i_o of_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n as_o you_o please_v i_o doubt_v you_o be_v renew_v the_o independent_a question_n with_o i_o which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o dispute_v 1._o qu._n whether_o a_o ordain_a minister_n must_v be_v a_o private_a member_n of_o another_o man_n church_n q._n 2._o whether_o when_o a_o nonresident_a dean_n leave_v his_o parish_n to_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a curate_n the_o parish_n church_n be_v essentiate_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o resident_n curate_n or_o the_o nonresident_a dean_n q._n 3._o whether_o a_o minister_n not_o degrade_v but_o silence_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v bind_v toâ—ke_v that_o curate_n for_o one_o that_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o aâ—_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v in_o personal_a private_a and_o public_a office_n 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o dean_n himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n at_o once_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v 1._o because_o by_o they_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o sixed_a pastor_n of_o two_o or_o three_o parish_n church_n at_o once_o and_o a_o integral_a member_n of_o many_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o case_n as_o to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o many_o 2._o because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o house_n in_o two_o parish_n at_o once_o as_o many_o londoner_n have_v half_a their_o family_n at_o a_o near_a country_n house_n and_o half_a at_o a_o city_n house_n and_o be_v themselves_o part_n of_o the_o week_n or_o day_n at_o one_o and_o part_n at_o the_o other_o and_o they_o make_v covenant_n with_o neither_o but_o what_o actual_a communion_n intimate_v q._n â—_o and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o at_o once_o be_v judge_v a_o member_n of_o two_o church_n at_o once_o so_o far_o as_o i_o communicate_v oft_o with_o both_o i_o therefore_o answer_v his_o question_n further_o what_o church_n i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 1._o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n be_v that_o none_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o one_o because_o associate_v in_o one_o reform_a religion_n 3._o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o as_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o church_n in_o england_n agree_v in_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n 4_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o provincial_a church_n of_o canterbury_n so_o far_o as_o live_v peaceable_o in_o it_o and_o submit_v both_o to_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n as_o magistrate_n and_o a_o mere_a general_n help_v instruct_v care_n of_o many_o church_n can_v make_v i_o 5._o so_o far_o also_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n where_o i_o live_v 6._o and_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o parochial_a church_n so_o far_o as_o constant_a communion_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v i_o and_o of_o other_o two_o at_z once_o so_o far_o as_o partial_a and_o movable_a communion_n can_v prove_v i_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o oft_o to_o some_o independent_n that_o many_o man_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o parish_n church_n whether_o the_o
king_n be_v of_o any_o i_o know_v not_o sect._n 37._o but_o p._n 152._o he_o come_v upon_o i_o why_o i_o think_v it_o not_o my_o duty_n all_o this_o while_n to_o baptise_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v i_o not_o solemn_o bind_v by_o ordination_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o presbyter_n of_o old_a be_v rare_o allow_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o you_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o measure_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o you_o if_o we_o have_v all_o forbear_v any_o church_n gather_n and_o pastoral_n undertake_n of_o flock_n and_o both_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o preach_v as_o loath_a to_o offend_v you_o more_o than_o needs_o our_o accusation_n have_v but_o be_v the_o great_a which_o incourage_v your_o more_o ingenious_a dissenter_n to_o do_v what_o they_o also_o be_v accuse_v of_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v our_o reason_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o our_o preach_n than_o of_o our_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o go_v from_o you_o and_o offend_v you_o no_o further_o than_o 〈…〉_z will_v justify_v we_o 2._o because_o a_o minister_n relation_n to_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o when_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o parish_n church_n may_v cease_v and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o world_n where_o we_o preach_v as_o we_o have_v in_o a_o parish_n charge_n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v not_o many_o corinthian_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o terrible_a charge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o equal_a as_o to_o both_o 3._o our_o ordination_n bind_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n when_o we_o be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v and_o we_o be_v so_o call_v to_o one_o when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v all_o of_o we_o so_o call_v alike_o but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o way_n do_v as_o much_o offend_v you_o we_o may_v go_v further_o in_o due_a time_n and_o do_v you_o in_o one_o part_n of_o your_o book_n blame_v we_o for_o go_v further_o than_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o you_o think_v and_o in_o the_o second_o thus_o accuse_v we_o for_o not_o go_v further_o sect._n 38._o he_o be_v again_o at_o his_o talk_n of_o only_a occasional_a communion_n and_o have_v his_o mistake_n no_o occasion_n yes_o he_o that_o read_v my_o book_n may_v see_v what_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o parish_n have_v not_o capable_a or_o call_v pastor_n i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o true_a political_a church_n but_o yet_o can_v communicate_v with_o such_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n 2._o that_o some_o true_a church_n i_o communicate_v with_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o occasional_o as_o stranger_n who_o discipline_n and_o minister_n call_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o take_v account_n of_o 3._o i_o tell_v those_o that_o withdraw_v too_o far_o and_o take_v some_o true_a church_n for_o none_o that_o be_v it_o so_o they_o may_v occasional_o join_v with_o they_o as_o oratory_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o some_o weak_a and_o bad_a man_n that_o yet_o they_o may_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o they_o upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a reason_n and_o here_o he_o gather_v his_o oft_o repeat_v untrue_a report_n sect._n 39_o p._n 156._o he_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o constant_a communion_n with_o they_o 1._o because_o we_o must_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o conformity_n nor_o our_o forbear_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o lawful_a mean_n 2._o can_v you_o as_o well_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o join_v with_o we_o 2._o and_o to_o forbear_v silence_v excommunicate_v fine_v and_o imprison_v we_o be_v it_o no_o lawful_a mean_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o have_v forbear_v impose_v all_o the_o covenant_n profession_n subscription_n oath_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o you_o call_v indifferent_a and_o we_o think_v sunful_a 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o parent_n to_o enter_v their_o own_o child_n at_o baptism_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 4._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o christen_v such_o as_o scruple_n your_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n 5._o or_o to_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n that_o scruple_n your_o gesture_n 6._o 〈…〉_z forbear_v canonical_a excommunicate_v all_o profess_a nonconformiâ—…_n land_n 7._o or_o to_o let_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n choose_v any_o nonconfoâ—…_n to_o be_v tutor_n to_o their_o child_n whilst_o the_o papist_n may_v send_v they_o to_o douai_n st._n omers_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o provoke_a sin_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o know_v our_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o any_o one_o lawful_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v omit_v that_o tend_v to_o peace_n i_o will_v thank_v you_o 2._o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a to_o cease_v the_o ministry_n we_o dare_v not_o to_o use_v some_o indifferent_a form_n in_o your_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o keep_v out_o and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o when_o it_o will_v hurt_v they_o and_o procure_v no_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o those_o have_v speed_v worst_a from_o you_o that_o have_v come_v near_a you_o and_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o all_o what_o tendency_n have_v this_o to_o unity_n you_o know_v my_o own_o case_n prove_v all_o this_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o that_o go_v too_o far_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v what_o i_o judge_v lawful_a and_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o peace_n no_o one_o send_v i_o to_o jail_n when_o i_o go_v twice_o a_o day_n to_o his_o church_n other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o ape_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ugly_a because_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n another_o more_o sober_a say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o mr._n b._n he_o communicate_v with_o we_o and_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v go_v one_o step_n on_o one_o side_n the_o hedge_n and_o another_o step_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o right_n for_o i_o say_v still_o it_o be_v the_o separate_a hedge_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n that_o i_o hate_v and_o the_o enclose_v hedge_n that_o i_o be_o for_o i_o have_v business_n friend_n relation_n and_o great_a duty_n on_o both_o side_n the_o hedge_n some_o with_o you_o and_o some_o with_o other_o and_o if_o your_o hedge_n will_v separate_v parent_n from_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n christian_a neighbour_n etc._n etc._n causeless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o separate_v but_o do_v my_o best_a to_o pull_v down_o that_o hedge_n and_o again_o consider_v who_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o lawful_a thing_n be_v deny_v we_o for_o unity_n hold_v but_o to_o your_o rule_n here_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v for_o sect._n 40._o p._n 176._o of_o the_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o further_a difference_n about_o this_o matter_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v well_o he_o will_v say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o glad_o consent_v then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v lawful_a on_o both_o side_n i_o add_v one_o q._n more_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o peace_n to_o forbear_v force_v man_n to_o disoblige_v 1000_o who_o they_o never_o know_v from_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o thing_n bad_a that_o disoblige_v they_o than_o he_o that_o insert_v a_o bad_a thing_n be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o his_o vow_n even_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la and_o if_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o impose_v power_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n whether_o be_v the_o corâ—…_n oath_n impose_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n on_o the_o king_n or_o
their_o several_a fix_a province_n which_o i_o never_o see_v prove_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v whether_o those_o province_n may_v be_v call_v church_n if_o we_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n use_v the_o name_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n sect._n 9_o and_o to_o your_o talk_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o year_n or_o for_o long_a after_o save_v cyril_n alexand._n by_o violence_n do_v ever_o use_v or_o claim_v any_o power_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o christian_n beside_o mere_a fatherly_a teach_v persuade_v urge_v god_n word_n on_o they_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n by_o admonition_n verbal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n do_v they_o meddle_v by_o force_n with_o body_n or_o purse_n let_v your_o bishop_n use_v no_o other_o force_n or_o way_n of_o constraint_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o excommunicate_a in_o prison_n and_o ruin_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n &_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o mr._n glanvile_n and_o many_o of_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a you_o care_v for_o it_o without_o the_o sword_n sect._n 10._o if_o any_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o greg._n nazianzen_n that_o say_v man_n unfit_a be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o many_o church_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o presbyter_n than_o be_v much_o like_o the_o presbyterian_o elder_n save_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o they_o seldom_o exercise_v preach_v in_o city_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o acoluthi_fw-la exorcistae_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v up_o the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o and_o the_o very_a boy_n and_o scholar_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o they_o yea_o or_o but_o for_o church-singing_a be_v sometime_o join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n see_v isidor_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n l._n 2._o even_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v often_o number_v with_o they_o and_o victor_n cite_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o number_v twice_o the_o infantuli_fw-la so_o breed_v up_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o reader_n to_o the_o carthage_n clergy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v all_o this_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n or_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o will_v do_v now_o with_o we_o where_o the_o great_a parish_n have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o priest_n sect._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o even_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la yet_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o their_o distant_a country_n assembly_n though_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o with_o they_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o real_o unchurch_v sect._n 12._o p._n 265._o he_o come_v near_o our_o controversy_n but_o first_o false_o state_v the_o question_n suppose_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o a_o question_n false_o state_v of_o any_o profit_n i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o church-pastor_n or_o presbyter_n have_v three_o essential_a part_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o conduct_v they_o in_o worship_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o he_o that_o destroy_v one_o part_n that_o be_v essential_a though_o he_o swallow_v not_o up_o all_o the_o power_n alter_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o so_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n do_v i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v sect._n 13._o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o so_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n ans_fw-fr 1._o according_a to_o his_o description_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mere_a agreement_n therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n it_o be_v the_o legislative_a part_n or_o the_o executive_a the_o late_a it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a the_o lawyer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o be_v legislator_n but_o if_o this_o be_v legislation_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o question_n which_o be_v but_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n to_o admonish_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v any_o part_n of_o true_a lawful_a church-government_n rule_n of_o discipline_n christ_n have_v make_v enough_o except_o about_o mere_a mutable_a accident_n article_n of_o doctrine_n man_n must_v not_o otherwise_o make_v than_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o believe_v christ_n have_v make_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n command_v to_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v nor_o that_o we_o find_v appoint_v any_o other_o to_o make_v they_o if_o these_o be_v lawful_a by_o way_n of_o agreement_n of_o many_o church_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o yet_o he_o call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o constitutive_a government_n sect._n 14._o he_o say_v in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_a there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n choose_v four_o out_o of_o who_o the_o bishop_n take_v two_o and_o 2._o this_o only_a to_o make_v agreement_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o and_o this_o only_a about_o general_a regulation_n 4._o in_o either_o unlawful_a or_o doubtful_a imposition_n on_o other_o about_o mere_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o good_a as_o when_o every_o true_a church_n have_v present_a pastor_n personal_o to_o exercise_v the_o executive_a church-government_n call_v the_o key_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n already_o make_v in_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o each_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o his_o title_n to_o church-communion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o sect._n 15._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o ordinatiom_n and_o examination_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n or_o govern_v of_o pastor_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o our_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o both_o in_o convocation_n and_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n act_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n only_a act_n by_o govern_v authority_n 3._o i_o never_o dispute_v for_o presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v as_o essential_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n 4._o if_o four_o presbyter_n have_v such_o power_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o four_o hundred_o have_v it_o that_o never_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n 5._o if_o by_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o real_o presbyter_n have_v the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o condemn_v those_o the_o more_o that_o give_v it_o to_o four_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o four_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o 6._o when_o i_o be_v ordain_v none_o examine_v we_o but_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o two_o or_o three_o city_n minister_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o never_o see_v we_o before_o mere_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la lay_v hand_n on_o we_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 16._o next_o p._n 267._o he_o
come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v one_o will_v think_v the_o objector_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o they_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act_n 20_o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o 1_o tim._n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v this_o be_v &_o c_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o never_o read_v it_o himself_o see_v reader_n whether_o any_o of_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o heretofore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o we_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o thence_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n argue_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v some_o conjunct_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n and_o some_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o be_v one_o that_o oft_o urge_v it_o on_o they_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o curate_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o put_v out_o both_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o present_o they_o also_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o pastor_n give_v to_o parish_n minister_n in_o almost_o all_o place_n of_o the_o liturgy_n do_v not_o all_o this_o show_v their_o mind_n sect._n 17._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n call_v they_o the_o messenger_n watchman_z pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a book_n but_o the_o word_n pastor_n here_o also_o be_v purposely_o put_v out_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n be_v this_o just_a deal_n and_o do_v it_o not_o confute_v himself_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o minister_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ans_fw-fr the_o truth_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o exhortation_n nor_o collation_n of_o order_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o power_n give_v he_o to_o govern_v but_o only_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o charge_n but_o in_o the_o question_n discipline_n be_v name_v thus_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o priest_n hereby_o ow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o 2._o then_o promise_v so_o to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v the_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellor_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n this_o be_v the_o promisé_fw-fr sect._n 18._o and_o what_o if_o the_o name_n of_o government_n or_o the_o key_n have_v be_v put_v in_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o its_o essential_a part_n i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o cousin_n table_n zouch_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o actual_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o instance_a in_o many_o and_o most_o act_n in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v my_o question_n whether_o the_o english_a frame_n depose_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o own_o pastor_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a office_n and_o discipline_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v about_o the_o general_n archiepiscopal_a power_n of_o the_o diocesan_n sect._n 19_o p._n 269._o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o ans_fw-fr mark_v this_o reader_n 1._o if_o so_o then_o while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o and_o be_v then_o no_o more_o church_n that_o have_v govern_v pastor_n 2._o then_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o ambulatory_a apostle_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n 3._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v apostle_n reprehend_v by_o christ_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o of_o the_o few_o except_a bishop_n why_o then_o do_v he_o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o because_o these_o city_n be_v metropoles_fw-la 4._o see_v what_o concord_n be_v between_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o suppose_v the_o episcopal_a party_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o dr._n say_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v 1._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 2._o and_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o time_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o arpostle_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n of_o single_a church_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n as_o such_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v have_v but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v those_o seat_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o claim_n sect._n 20._o to_o prove_v the_o parish_n minister_n pastoral_a power_n p._n 272._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ans_fw-fr 1._o have_v i_o ever_o take_v a_o parish_n charge_v under_o they_o i_o will_v have_v take_v more_o advantage_n from_o the_o new_a rubrike_n about_o this_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n intend_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n confirm_v and_o desire_v of_o confirmation_n prove_v not_o any_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o capable_a they_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o account_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v only_a when_o the_o bishop_n summon_v they_o 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o the_o priest_n approve_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o 1._o their_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o confirm_v without_o the_o curate_n hand_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v debate_v at_o worcester_n house_n 1661._o before_o the_o k._n lord_n bishop_n and_o minister_n i_o labour_v almost_o only_o for_o this_o that_o day_n to_o have_v get_v in_o the_o word_n consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v suppose_v that_o one_o word_n will_v have_v partly_o restore_v the_o parish_n pastor_n power_n and_o so_o have_v make_v our_o bishop_n tolerable_a archbishop_n that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v have_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o bishop_n reject_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o get_v the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o because_o i_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o collect_v and_o publish_v the_o concession_n when_o we_o be_v go_v put_v it_o in_o for_o that_o time_n and_o at_o the_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n cast_v it_o all_o away_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o then_o their_o sense_n and_o they_o call_v he_o only_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n and_o 4._o if_o this_o be_v practicable_a some_o good_a man_n will_v practise_v it_o at_o least_o this_o doctor_n himself_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o that_o pre-examined_n his_o communicant_n whether_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v confirm_v 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v keep_v away_o many_o fit_a person_n that_o scruple_n our_o sort_n of_o confirmation_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o many_o thousand_o noncommunicant_n who_o quiet_o remain_v member_n of_o your_o church_n sect._n 21._o as_o to_o his_o word_n p._n 275._o of_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v in_o so_o many_o book_n prove_v it_o next_o to_o none_o and_o utter_o insufficient_a that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v time_n to_o repeat_v all_o here_o sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o can._n 26_o be_v not_o in_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n eccles_n ans_fw-fr but_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o more_o and_o better_a be_v which_o will_v go_v
far_o to_o heal_v we_o can_v we_o obtain_v it_o he_o say_v that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o john_n fox_n ans_fw-fr his_o reader_n must_v be_v a_o strong_a believer_n and_o take_v much_o on_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v see_v they_o and_o speak_v with_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n that_o have_v see_v they_o that_o yet_o judge_v it_o no_o mistake_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n be_v like_o his_o style_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v praefatio_fw-la i._n f._n and_o can_v every_o reader_n know_v that_o i._o f._n mean_v not_o john_n fox_n 4._o ordinary_a tradition_n say_v it_o be_v fox_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o soon_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o a_o power_n to_o their_o condemnation_n which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v not_o let_v he_o procure_v a_o real_a power_n declare_v and_o grant_v and_o it_o will_v do_v more_o than_o these_o word_n sect._n 23._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o may_v so_o much_o as_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o name_n before_o the_o church_n who_o reject_v all_o more_o private_a admonition_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o obligation_n to_o admonish_v public_o a_o offender_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v his_o church_n so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o difference_v by_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v a_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o and_o by_o government_n execute_v it_o and_o 3._o whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o suspend_v this_o law_n or_o office_n and_o then_o 4._o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_a discipline_n but_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v forbear_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o the_o present_a exercise_n when_o else_o the_o exercise_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 5._o but_o be_v these_o law_n good_a that_o forbid_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n sect._n 24._o he_o next_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o seem_v thence_o to_o defend_v the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o with_o we_o answ_n i_o have_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o christ_n end_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o make_v small_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o church_n destruction_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o though_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o captivate_v prince_n and_o nation_n the_o just_a use_n of_o it_o he_o know_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o visible_o record_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a age_n though_o some_o erastians_n be_v of_o late_a against_o it_o and_o jesuit_n and_o worldly_a protestant_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o when_o it_o will_v hurt_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o turn_v it_o chief_o against_o god_n servant_n that_o displease_v and_o cross_v they_o sect._n 25._o p._n 284._o he_o say_v the_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o old_a nonconformist_n destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o answ_n they_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n nor_o what_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v indeed_o and_o from_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o rule_n of_o conformity_n i_o say_v as_o they_o 1._o the_o exercise_n may_v be_v suspend_v without_o null_v the_o power_n or_o policy_n 2._o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n by_o god_n will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o will_v degrade_v they_o sect._n 26._o but_o suppose_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o communion_n 1._o he_o say_v the_o great_a offender_n general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o answ_n 1._o and_o be_v it_o your_o way_n to_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o and_o lay_v in_o jail_n dissent_v godly_a people_n that_o communicate_v not_o with_o you_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o offender_n still_o member_n of_o your_o church_n albaspineus_n complain_v of_o their_o roman_a french_a church_n that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o further_a cast_n out_o than_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v still_o to_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n as_o member_n and_o so_o do_v you_o by_o thousand_o who_o be_v all_o son_n of_o your_o church_n but_o we_o be_v none_o he_o be_v again_o at_o it_o what_o church_n i_o be_v of_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o oft_o enough_o chap._n viii_o what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v sect._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n method_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o controversy_n so_o long_o and_o loud_o call_v for_o viz._n what_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o from_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v p._n 287._o and_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o may_v tell_v dr._n fulwood_n and_o he_o that_o its_o time_n to_o give_v over_o wonder_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o sect._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n policy_n and_o political_n form_n all_o writer_n of_o politic_n difference_n a_o mere_a community_n from_o a_o political_a body_n this_o be_v essentiate_v of_o the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o former_a be_v much_o like_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o late_a the_o body_n the_o rule_v part_n be_v call_v the_o form_n by_o most_o and_o the_o sort_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v the_o form_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o the_o rational_a or_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o animal_n but_o the_o relative_n form_n be_v the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n such_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n a_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o loose_a sense_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o 1._o a_o community_n prepare_v for_o a_o govern_v form_n not_o yet_o receive_v 2._o a_o occasional_a congregation_n about_o religion_n as_o prisoner_n that_o pray_v together_o man_n that_o meet_v about_o a_o religious_a consultation_n or_o dispute_n etc._n etc._n 3._o many_o church_n as_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o accidental_a head_n 4._o many_o church_n associate_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o govern_n head_n either_o of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o of_o many_o 5._o many_o church_n as_o mere_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o love_n in_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v church_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n but_o be_v equivocal_o so_o call_v but_o political_o 1._o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o church_n as_o form_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n 2._o all_o single_a church_n that_o have_v pastor_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v true_a church_n form_v by_o this_o mutual_a relation_n these_o two_o be_v undoubted_a 3._o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o usurpation_n as_o inform_v by_o one_o usurp_a head_n 4._o a_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v one_o as_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n 5._o a_o provincial_a church_n be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o as_o mix_v where_o aristocratical_o other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o 6._o a_o archiepiscopal_a or_o diocesan_n church_n that_o have_v particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n under_o it_o be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o that_o diocesane_n jure_fw-la a_o injuriâ_fw-la i_o dispute_v not_o 7._o a_o diocesane_n church_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v no_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o true_a pastor_n and_o pastoral_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_o half_a pastor_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v but_o part_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v one_o even_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o head_v by_o that_o diocesane_n 8._o a_o presbyterian_a classical_a church_n be_v one_o as_o head_v by_o the_o class_n 9_o a_o
one_o have_v be_v the_o generation_n of_o another_o how_o many_o church_n of_o england_n have_v you_o have_v 4._o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v not_o consent_v by_o parliament_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o vote_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n be_v there_o then_o no_o national_a church_n 5._o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a or_o half_o the_o nation_n ever_o mean_v to_o put_v their_o consent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o alter_v it_o 6._o what_o man_n make_v they_o may_v destroy_v may_v not_o the_o nation_n withdraw_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o parliament_n unmake_v their_o creature_n §_o 7._o next_o p._n 300_o he_o say_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n iâ—_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meeting_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n the_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n of_o caâ—â—erbury_n and_o york_n province_n â—â—_o the_o representative_a national_a church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o diffusive_a church_n and_o its_o representative_a but_o no_o government_n of_o either_o as_o a_o church_n mention_v but_o the_o civil_a 2._o and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o governor_n mere_o as_o represent_v those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n themselves_o not_o as_o the_o people_n representative_n foâ—_n they_o be_v no_o church_n governor_n whatever_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v like_o a_o brownist_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o the_o presbyter_n representative_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v deny_v episcopal_a power_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v governor_n at_o most_o but_o of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a 3._o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n representative_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v there_o themselves_o 2._o and_o they_o be_v no_o common_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o two_o convocation_n when_o they_o consent_v become_v the_o one_o common_a constitutive_a govern_v power_n of_o the_o national_a church_n this_o be_v intelligible_a but_o 1._o he_o after_o deny_v any_o such_o 2._o and_o then_o their_o dissent_n will_v dissolve_v the_o church_n and_o one_o convocation_n not_o oblige_v it_o with_o much_o more_o such_o §_o 8._o but_o yet_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o it_o page_z 300_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n a_o stand_a govern_v power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o answ_n a_o true_a notion_n belong_v to_o equivocal_n the_o true_a notion_n and_o the_o proper_a political_a notion_n be_v word_n of_o various_a signification_n i_o have_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o a_o shipfull_a a_o prison_n full_a a_o housefull_a of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o to_o our_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o the_o notion_n now_o in_o question_n 2._o be_v not_o government_n essential_a to_o a_o govern_v church_n fix_a government_n to_o a_o fix_a church_n and_o transient_a temporary_a government_n to_o a_o answerable_a church_n deny_v this_o and_o few_o will_v follow_v you_o §_o 9_o he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o mr._n b._n himself_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n and_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n then_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o advantage_n they_o give_v to_o popery_n so_o they_o may_v but_o vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n i_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o constitutive_a visible_a regent_n part_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n answ_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o speak_v so_o intelligible_o in_o deny_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n though_o sorry_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o ill_o 1._o when_o i_o have_v write_v against_o johnson_n alius_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o papist_n two_o book_n on_o this_o subject_n especial_o the_o late_a full_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n head_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n catholic_n of_o which_o all_o particular_n be_v member_n can_v the_o reader_n think_v i_o shall_v write_v it_o over_o again_o because_o this_o doctor_n will_v talk_v over_o a_o little_a of_o the_o same_o with_o that_o priest_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o proof_n or_o answer_n 2._o do_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o visible_a part_n of_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o god_n invisible_a 3._o dare_v he_o say_v that_o all_o true_a church_n be_v not_o real_a part_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o a_o govern_v body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o visible_a be_v it_o necessary_a then_o that_o the_o universal_a head_n must_v be_v visible_a if_o the_o subordinate_a be_v so_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o perceive_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o controversy_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o regent_n head_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o visibility_n as_o if_o our_o question_n have_v not_o be_v which_o be_v the_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a be_v this_o edify_n 5._o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n and_o member_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o profession_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 3._o and_o have_v leave_v visible_a universal_a law_n 4._o and_o have_v a_o body_n visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n but_o not_o to_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n 5._o and_o will_v short_o visible_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o further_o save_v as_o see_v extraordinary_o to_o paul_n stephen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o universal_a head_n visible_a and_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o most_o excellent_a political_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o something_o beside_o spleen_n make_v some_o man_n talk_v dangerous_o §_o 10._o but_o real_o do_v he_o think_v that_o this_o do_v unavoidable_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n why_o first_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o this_o that_o a_o sober_a christian_a dare_v deny_v or_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v not_o common_o consent_v to_o and_o do_v the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n will_v he_o turn_v papist_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o deceive_v be_v this_o our_o champion_n against_o popery_n now_o i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o mr._n cheny_n and_o some_o odd_a papist_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o to_o mr._n cheny_n and_o against_o johnson_n i_o have_v confute_v it_o and_o therefore_o thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o resist_v popery_n by_o deny_v 1._o that_o christ_n church_n thus_o far_o visible_a be_v one_o political_a body_n head_v by_o himself_o 2._o or_o that_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v part_n of_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o every_o political_a govern_v body_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o regent_n and_o subdite_fw-la part_n christian_n will_v reject_v i_o for_o the_o former_a and_o politician_n deride_v i_o if_o i_o hold_v the_o last_o §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v 2._o the_o plain_a resolution_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o regent_n constitutive_a part_n or_o one_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n for_o a_o national_a consent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o universal_a consent_n to_o make_v a_o catholic_n answ_n no_o consent_n make_v a_o catholic_n church_n but_o consent_v to_o one_o supreme_a head_n christ_n but_o i_o
man_n that_o thus_o make_v you_o agent_n for_o a_o pope_n 3._o do_v this_o political_a description_n of_o parochial_a diocesane_n provincial_a patriarchal_a church_n also_o bring_v in_o popery_n 4._o then_o either_o our_o archbishop_n have_v no_o power_n or_o they_o have_v it_o from_o no_o superior_a or_o else_o they_o infer_v a_o pope_n 5._o i_o again_o tell_v the_o doctor_n as_o i_o do_v mr._n cheny_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o say_v this_o to_o i_o when_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o johnson_n the_o priest_n in_o my_o first_o and_o special_o my_o second_o answer_n which_o none_o reply_v to_o without_o any_o confutation_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v himself_o for_o a_o essential_a head_n sometime_o visible_a on_o earth_n leave_v visible_a law_n and_o now_o visible_a to_o the_o courtier_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v visible_o to_o judge_v all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o indeed_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o many_o such_o hold_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o christ_n law_n or_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ordainer_n or_o elector_n who_o do_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o receiver_n and_o invest_v he_o than_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o england_n can_v answer_v the_o digression_n cap._n 14._o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n hierarchy_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o prelatical_a subordination_n of_o church_n infer_v a_o pope_n but_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n as_o to_o we_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o doctor_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o nation_n consent_v in_o a_o association_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n equivocal_o though_o it_o can_v make_v no_o law_n unless_o its_o consent_n also_o set_v up_o a_o supreme_a church-government_n meet_v agreement_n be_v not_o law_n §_o 16._o he_o next_o will_v make_v the_o unwary_a reader_n think_v that_o he_o answer_v my_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n that_o all_o must_v walk_v by_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o but_o our_o church_n require_v conformity_n to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a rule_n but_o part_n the_o fundamental_a part_n 2._o which_o do_v paul_n mean_v be_v your_o church_n rule_n then_o make_v 3._o do_v your_o church_n require_v this_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o but_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o the_o first_o all_o canon-breaker_n be_v dismember_v and_o be_v that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o the_o late_a why_o be_o not_o i_o of_o your_o church_n 4._o but_o how_o come_v that_o church_n to_o command_v and_o bind_v which_o have_v no_o such_o rule_v power_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o the_o pastoral_n and_o church-relation_n §_o 1._o page_n 307._o say_v the_o dean_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v mr._n baxter_n be_v very_o tragical_a on_o this_o argument_n and_o keep_v not_o within_o tolerable_a bound_n of_o discretion_n in_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n against_o magistrate_n and_o patron_n and_o law_n answ_n 1._o that_o be_v tolerable_a to_o some_o man_n which_o other_o can_v bear_v silken_a ear_n must_v have_v soft_a word_n the_o land_n can_v bear_v all_o his_o word_n be_v a_o old_a complaint_n and_o speak_n please_a thing_n prophecy_n deceit_n be_v a_o old_a mandate_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o must_v judge_n whether_o our_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n be_v tolerable_a and_o must_v write_v we_o down_o the_o word_n which_o we_o must_v say_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o not_o be_v tolerate_v do_v also_o think_v themselves_o the_o meet_a judge_n whether_o our_o indiscretion_n be_v intolerable_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o he_o state_n this_o controversy_n any_o more_o logical_o or_o true_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o whether_o he_o intimate_v not_o hurtful_a though_o tolerable_a untruth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o crooked_a insinuation_n to_o put_v the_o word_n power_n instead_o of_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o if_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o the_o people_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n be_v univocal_a and_o not_o equivocal_a term_n but_o this_o be_v tolerable_a for_o experience_n have_v convince_v i_o how_o little_a logical_a strictness_n be_v from_o this_o doctor_n to_o be_v expect_v i_o doubt_v lest_o next_o as_o some_o man_n instead_o of_o learning_n maintain_v their_o reputation_n by_o deride_v it_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o such_o defence_n of_o the_o â—_z logic_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n who_o deceive_v man_n by_o vain_a philosophy_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n choice_n instead_o of_o consent_n be_v somewhat_o more_o crooked_a for_o choice_n usual_o include_v the_o first_o nominate_v vote_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n consent_n though_o it_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n 3._o but_o the_o next_o be_v worse_a that_o i_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n against_o magistrate_n patron_n and_o law_n when_o i_o do_v but_o desire_v their_o conjunction_n §_o 2._o his_o repetition_n call_v i_o tedious_o to_o repeat_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n a_o business_n quite_o below_o he_o i._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o person_n himself_o conjunct_a this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o scripture_n instance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v suppose_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v as_o man_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o office_n who_o but_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o license_v physician_n and_o who_o but_o philosopher_n judge_n of_o graduate_n and_o professor_n in_o philosophy_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v i_o a_o minister_n against_o my_o will_n nor_o know_v i_o to_o be_v fit_a if_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v unfit_a §_o 3._o ii_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o he_o must_v countenance_v maintain_v and_o tolerate_v the_o proof_n be_v easy_a 1._o because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o discern_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o work_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a act_n of_o government_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a judge_n therein_o §_o 4._o iii_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o patron_n by_o his_o grant_n but_o with_o these_o bound_n 1._o his_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o under_o christ_n and_o limit_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o cross_v his_o law_n or_o to_o contradict_v his_o end_n 2._o if_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v only_o for_o public_a teacher_n of_o catechuman_n or_o for_o mere_a lecturer_n the_o magistrate_n must_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o office_n 3._o if_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v such_o pastor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o trust_n overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o however_o if_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o proprietor_n and_o its_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v they_o and_o a_o intolerable_a ill_a disposal_n be_v alienation_n §_o 5._o iv._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o ancestor_n gift_n of_o tithe_n or_o glebe_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o common_a patronage_n and_o present_v power_n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a donor_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o their_o gift_n give_v to_o none_o but_o on_o the_o term_n by_o they_o determine_v but_o their_o gift_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o not_o against_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n on_o pretence_n of_o beneficence_n to_o destroy_v or_o to_o take_v away_o more_o than_o they_o give_v but_o the_o trust_v of_o our_o soul_n conduct_v
and_o my_o conscience_n may_v have_v be_v bold_a and_o less_o fearful_a of_o sin_n and_o though_o i_o love_v not_o to_o displease_v they_o i_o must_v say_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v live_v in_o so_o convince_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o conformist_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o the_o seriousness_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o practice_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n o_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n have_v i_o find_v from_o my_o youth_n to_o this_o day_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o passive_a conformable_a minister_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o imposer_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worthy_a pious_a man_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o the_o jesuit_n first_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o i_o have_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o my_o education_n near_o some_o such_o in_o three_o or_o four_o neighbour_n parish_n §_o 4._o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v of_o mr._n glanvile_n death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ingeny_n and_o he_o be_v about_o a_o collection_n of_o history_n of_o apparition_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a use_n against_o our_o sadducee_n and_o to_o establish_v doubter_n and_o the_o best_a man_n faith_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n from_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v get_v and_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o work_n have_v perish_v with_o he_o but_o i_o glad_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n h._n more_n that_o worthy_a faithful_a man_n of_o peace_n who_o never_o study_v preferment_n it_o be_v both_o preserve_v and_o augment_v and_o as_o for_o his_o origenisme_n as_o i_o like_v it_o not_o so_o i_o confess_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o can_v better_o bear_v with_o the_o venturousness_n of_o dissenter_n than_o hereticator_n can_v do_v but_o when_o i_o see_v this_o rag_n call_v a_o letter_n leave_v behind_o he_o my_o grief_n for_o he_o be_v double_v and_o i_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v all_o to_o fear_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o flatter_a world_n and_o what_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o divine_a preservation_n and_o for_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o overvalue_v prosperity_n nor_o our_o own_o understanding_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v write_v the_o vanity_n of_o dogmatize_v can_v so_o soon_o have_v come_v to_o persuade_v man_n in_o power_n that_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n dogmatize_v and_o impose_v word_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v worthy_a of_o so_o severe_a a_o prosecution_n of_o we_o as_o he_o describe_v and_o that_o all_o their_o danger_n be_v from_o the_o forbear_n such_o prosecution_n of_o we_o and_o that_o though_o for_o their_o own_o end_n he_o can_v abate_v we_o some_o little_a matter_n the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_a peace_n be_v vigorous_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o we_o he_o that_o can_v think_v the_o silence_v and_o imprison_v of_o about_o 2000_o such_o minister_n be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o concord_n have_v sure_a very_o hard_a thought_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o conformist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a his_o judgement_n against_o such_o shall_v weigh_v with_o other_o who_o be_v so_o late_o change_v from_o himself_o i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o one_o of_o several_a letter_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v much_o wise_a at_o last_v than_o when_o he_o write_v this_o or_o whether_o his_o character_n of_o i_o agree_v with_o his_o motion_n to_o silence_n and_o ruin_v all_o such_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o own_v his_o monstrous_a praise_n that_o i_o fear_v i_o offend_v he_o with_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o they_o but_o lest_o his_o wit_n and_o virulence_n here_o do_v harm_n i_o give_v it_o you_o to_o show_v the_o unconstancy_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v except_v i_o from_o his_o severity_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v better_a man_n than_o myself_o and_o therefore_o his_o excessive_a praise_n of_o i_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o persecute_v counsel_n §_o 5._o as_o to_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o bishop_n write_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v rather_o magnify_v than_o obscure_a their_o desert_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a one_o who_o write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o new_a one_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v of_o one_o mind_n because_o both_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o that_o such_o as_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grotius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_z bishop_n downame_n etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o grotius_n who_o describe_v a_o papist_n to_o be_v one_o that_o flatter_v pope_n as_o if_o all_o be_v right_o which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v do_v disclaim_v popery_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n do_v two_o man_n may_v cry_v down_o popery_n while_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o near_a one_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o folly_n of_o call_v that_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o i_o have_v say_v more_o against_o it_o in_o my_o cath._n theology_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o to_o his_o excuse_n of_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a sort_n of_o minister_n because_o no_o better_o will_v take_v small_a live_n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o silence_a nonconformist_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o they_o or_o to_o have_v preach_v there_o for_o nothing_o the_o tolerate_n of_o ignorant_a scandalous_a man_n be_v more_o excusable_a if_o better_a be_v not_o shut_v out_o that_o will_v have_v take_v such_o place_n but_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o prosperity_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a than_o the_o able_a and_o most_o laborious_a nonconformist_n bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o place_n to_o have_v none_o than_o to_o have_v i_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o some_o place_n which_o no_o one_o else_o will_v take_v most_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v suffer_v by_o connivance_n in_o small_a obscure_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o set_v not_o up_o other_o meeting_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n think_v they_o avoid_v as_o unlawful_a because_o forbid_v §_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o his_o excuse_n by_o blame_v ill_a patron_n i_o will_v know_v then_o by_o what_o true_a obligation_n all_o man_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o such_o man_n only_o as_o our_o english_a patron_n choose_v §_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o so_o blame_v the_o tepidity_n and_o irreligiousness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n i_o will_v know_v 1._o whether_o all_o man_n that_o be_v more_o serious_o religious_a must_v be_v forsake_v by_o we_o and_o ruin_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o form_n 2._o and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o irreligious_a that_o be_v for_o their_o way_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o rather_o breed_v some_o suspicion_n in_o they_o than_o engage_v they_o to_o ruin_v so_o many_o such_o man_n §_o 8._o and_o when_o page_n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v their_o church_n strength_n and_o government_n and_o how_o contemptible_a word_n paper_n argument_n and_o excommunication_n be_v without_o force_n do_v he_o not_o shame_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o government_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o their_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o for_o seem_v to_o themselves_o a_o dead_a and_o uneffectual_a thing_n while_o we_o nonconformist_n desire_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o to_o guide_v consenter_n §_o 9_o as_o to_o his_o project_n to_o save_v religion_n under_o a_o papist_n king_n if_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v but_o choose_v the_o bishop_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o mâ—â—â—_n consideration_n but_o